Letting go of your expectations


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, April 25, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. It is my privilege, my joy and my choice to seal this conference as I have sealed so many others. But of course, it is also my choice to give a certain teaching.

When you look back at that time, so long ago, so many centuries ago, when I walked this earth in embodiment as Gautama, what did I say? I formulated The Noble Truths, one of which is that life is suffering. What was my goal with the teaching I gave? It was of course, to set people free from suffering.

But when you look at Buddhism, what was it? Some have called it a religion. Many people in the West have called it a religion because they do not understand what Buddhism truly is. They have often not bothered to even study it. They may look at some of the practices performed by modern Buddhists, but they have never bothered to study the teaching and truly understand what Buddhism is. For that matter, many modern practitioners of Buddhism do not understand what Buddhism is. Buddhism has also been called a philosophy. But is it really a philosophy? Does it talk about the creation of the universe and cosmological topics? Nay.

Buddhism is a very practical thing. It is really a psychological tool, a psychological system, if you will to use the word system, a psychological method. The entire purpose is to set people free from suffering. And where does the suffering take place? In the psyche, in the mind. What is the key given to overcome suffering? It is to overcome attachments. What is an attachment? It is not something that comes with your email. Nor is it some physical thing attached to your body. It is an attachment in the mind. It is a psychological condition.

What then is the key to Buddhism? It is to resolve the psychological conditions that make you attached to the things of this world. The phenomena in this world, the dualistic pairs, the events, other people, places, that make you attached to certain physical things and events, certain emotions, certain thoughts, a certain sense of worldly or earthly identity.

How do you resolve this? By working with your psychology. Why did I not simply say that 2500 years ago? Because the collective consciousness was so much lower than it is today that it was impossible to give people these concepts about the psyche that we can give you today. People simply did not have the foundation for understanding it. As you can clearly see that they did not have the foundation for understanding many of the scientific concepts that you learned about in elementary school. This collective consciousness simply was not there.

So what have we of the ascended masters been doing for the past 2500 years and even for longer? We have been gradually bringing the collective consciousness upwards, bringing various fields of knowledge forward, bringing language forward, so that we could give these concepts that we can give you now about the human psyche, about how it works about the four lower bodies, about the flow of energy, about the separate selves and how to resolve them.

When you look back at this very long time span, you can see how many small elements needed to be put into place in order to bring planet earth to the point where this teaching could be given, where it could be received by a critical mass of people who by practicing it would bring the collective consciousness forward.

It is only a matter of time, and a relatively short time, before these concepts will be common knowledge. This does not mean again that the majority of people will recognize ascended masters. But they will recognize these concepts of how to take command over your own mind, your own psyche, and how to systematically, deliberately, consciously change your state of mind so that you rise above suffering, overcome the attachments that cause your suffering and attain some measure of what I call bliss, but which is really not what most people conceive it as where they think it is some form of extreme happiness.

Nay, it is rather what we might call peace of mind which comes from being in a neutral state of mind. This means that you have no attachments. The demons of Mara may come to you when you are sitting in meditation and try to pull you into a reaction, but they have nothing in you whereby they can pull you to react to them. You are simply non-attached to any condition on earth.

But take note of the distinction. Non-attachment does not mean that nothing matters, and that you do not care about anything. It means you are not attached. You are not looking at life on earth, approaching life on earth through the dualistic mind. You have risen above it. You can still engage in life, you can still feel joy, but it is not the joy that has an opposite of sorrow. You can feel happiness, but it is not the happiness that has an opposite of unhappiness. You are from a dualistic perspective in a neutral frame of mind. As you see these statues of the Buddha, where he sits with this enigmatic, slight smile that demonstrates that non-attachment, but still an inner peace and inner joy.

What is it that I, the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha, desire for all people? Well, it is of course that they attain this. At least that they attain some state of inner peace, some state of healing of their psychological wounds and traumas, overcoming these attachments that put them under stress. Twenty-five hundred years ago, I said life is suffering. Today with the vocabulary that is available, we could say that life is stress. Life is tension, inner tension. What is stress? Well, there can be physical stress, but stress is primarily a psychological condition. You feel stressed. Yes, you can say you are stressed, but it is still a psychological condition.

When I, as the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha, look at the Russian people, what do I see? Well, I see that many of them have been under tremendous stress for several lifetimes. Many of those who embody in Russia today are also under tremendous stress. Just their daily lives give them such a sense of being stressed that it is overwhelming to many, it is too much for some, and they go into various forms of addiction to numb themselves with chemicals, or certain activities that take their minds off this stress they are feeling. Some will do almost anything for a brief reprieve from that sense of almost unbearable stress.

How can you expect people who are under such stress to be sensitive to life? They are not sensitive to their own lives. How can they be sensitive to others? How can you expect them to take responsibility for their own lives, for their nation, involve themselves in various aspects of society? How can you expect them to do anything but try to cope with the stresses of daily life?

Saint Germain talked about raising the Russian people to the point of material affluence, where they do not have to spend all their time and attention on making a physical living. But this of course, has an Omega side, which is that, as has been demonstrated by many people in the West, you can have good material conditions and still be under psychological stress.

It is clear that much of the stress that many people are feeling in Russia now does come from the struggle to make a physical living. And much of that would be relieved when the conditions are better materially. But still of course, this is just the first stage, and the second stage is the healing of psychology so that the people of Russia also begin to overcome that inner psychological stress that is not actually caused by the material conditions, but only exaggerated by those material conditions.

The real cause is what has happened to them during Soviet times, during tsarist times and even during modern times, and they need psychological healing for this. What is the key to it? Well, it is of course to recognize that you feel stressed because there is a mechanism in your psychology that makes you think that you yourself can only be a certain way, or that life can only be a certain way.

This is an attachment to a particular view of life, to a particular way of looking at life, a particular perception filter. You have in the past been exposed to trauma, manipulation, propaganda, that caused you to accept a certain view of life. For example, that life is a struggle, that you cannot trust the state, that you cannot trust other people, that everybody is out to get you, that everybody is opposing you, that nobody is giving you the respect you want, or many other things. You think this is the only way to look at life.

And as a result of that, you think that when people do not do what you want them to do, you can only react by feeling stressed, by feeling upset, by feeling angry, by lashing out, by being aggressive and trying to silence them instead of working with yourself and asking yourself why what they say upsets you so. And then realizing that anything that upsets you is not the outer condition. It is the inner condition, the attachment in the psyche. That is what upsets you. The key to not being upset, the key to overcoming the stress is not to change the outer conditions, not to change other people, but to change the inner condition so that you can face the same outer conditions. Look it straight in the eye and say: “So what? You think you have power over me? You think you can force me to react a certain way? Nay. That was the past me. But the me that I am today, you have no power over me.”

This is of course, not limited to the Russian people. It applies to all people on earth. And I do not expect that the Russian people will turn to Buddhism in the foreseeable future. But certainly, I do expect that our ascended master students will use these ideas, use these tools, and that you thereby will pull up on the collective consciousness so that people begin to grasp and accept these ideas without even realizing that they are based on Buddhic teachings or they come from the ascended masters or whatever.

We are not looking to turn Russia into a Buddhist nation, or an ascended master nation. We are looking to get people to accept a set of universal ideas that helps them improve their personal lives.

Now, I wish to give some teachings that are building upon what Mother Mary gave earlier in her magnificent discourse on how to overcome the sense of being stuck on the spiritual path. My perspective on this is of course, what I have already given you, which is the key of the Buddhic teachings: overcoming your attachments. But I especially wish to focus on one aspect of this one type of attachment. And it is what you would normally call expectations.

Now, as mother Mary and Jesus and others have said, when you first find the spiritual path, be it in an ascended master teaching or elsewhere, you are at a certain level of consciousness. You come from a certain background, you have certain ideas and beliefs that have entered your mind in this and past lifetimes. And you can do nothing else but start at that point. But what makes a person decide to engage in this unfamiliar concept of a spiritual path to higher states of consciousness? What motivates you to put forth an effort to study the sometimes complex teachings, to practice these somewhat strange rituals, and to spend much time and energy and effort on this?

You have to have a motivation. And what motivates people is of course, that they have an expectation of something. And if you look at human existence, if you look at this and past civilizations, if you look at human history, you see a pattern emerge. This pattern is: you make an effort, and then you receive a reward.

You can see this going back into the mists of history. You make an effort, you receive a reward. This is of course, a concept that we might say is natural. It is part of the path of a lifestream that starts out as we have said with a point-like sense of identity, and gradually expands it. You make an effort, you receive a reward.

On a natural planet you make an effort by formulating a certain matrix in your mind, and then you see the physical manifestation of that matrix and that is your reward. This is the beginning stages of being a co-creator. And what is it that happens on a natural planet? It is whatever matrix you can hold in your mind with sufficient intensity, you can manifest.

This of course, is not the same on an unnatural planet where matter is more dense, where the collective consciousness is dense, where there are many, many people that might oppose you and especially where there are fallen beings. We can say that there was a natural concept of making an effort, receiving a reward, but the fallen beings have manipulated that concept. They have perverted that concept and used it to manipulate people in a myriad of subtle ways.

One of their favorite games is to give people an expectation that if they make a certain effort for a long time, they will receive a certain reward. And then they get people to make the effort, and they do not get the reward. And then they come and say: “No, but you didn’t work hard enough, you have to make an even stronger effort.” And then people do that, and they still do not get the reward. And the fallen beings have created a sport that is: how many times can you make people continue to believe that if they make an even harder effort, they will get the reward?

In Russia, you see a version of this that says: “If you, the Russian people, will sacrifice enough on behalf of the State, you will get a reward.” In the Catholic times, the version was: “If you make enough of an effort to follow the dictates of the church, to fight for the church in the crusades, to give your money to the church, to do this and do that, you will be rewarded after this lifetime.” It is simply a sport for the fallen beings to take people through these cycles of making an effort, being disappointed, getting them to make a new effort, disappointing them again, and so on until the people have finally had enough and say “Stop.”

Likewise, of course, with the spiritual path. As Mother Mary talked about the outer path, you think that if you do all of these decrees and invocations, study all these teachings, come to conferences, do this and do that, you will receive a certain reward, however you look at it, based on the state of consciousness you have when you find the path. Then you do this for 5,10, 15, 20 years, until you finally feel disappointed, and perhaps leave the teachings, or perhaps go into denial and continue making the effort thinking you will be rewarded after this lifetime.

The reality is, my beloved, there was a time when you found the spiritual path in some form or another. You had a certain level of consciousness and based on that level of consciousness, your background, not only in this lifetime, but in past lifetimes, you created a motivation for yourself for following the spiritual path based on a certain expectation.

You accepted that you would have to make an effort. But you expected that when you did make the effort, you would receive a certain reward. You may have found the spiritual path in some other form but at some point you come to the ascended master teachings. Now you take the teachings of the ascended masters, and you again motivate yourself. You create a motivation for yourself that says: “If I do this, as defined by these teachings, I will get this reward.”

There are many, many people throughout the world who have expected that if they follow a certain spiritual teaching or guru, practice certain techniques for a while they will receive, they will attain a higher state of consciousness, cosmic consciousness, unity consciousness, enlightenment, whatever they call it.

You as ascended master students are not, most of you, different. You have a certain expectation of what will happen when you apply yourself to the path. Again, there is no blame here, what else can you do? You must start where you are. You will get absolutely nowhere if you do not do something. If you do not make an effort, you will make no progress, so you need a motivation for making that effort, and that motivation is based on the level of consciousness you have, the way you look at the path, the way you look at yourself, look at God, look at the ascended masters, many complex issues. Each of you might have your own motivation. There is nothing wrong with this. It is perfectly inevitable that you do this.

But how do you then avoid coming to these points where the motivation you had when you started has taken you as far as you can go, and now as Mother Mary described, you need to step up to a higher level but your outer mind does not know how to do this, so you start feeling discouraged, you start feeling you are not growing, you are not making enough progress, it really does not mean anything anymore. How do you avoid this reaction?

Well, there is only one way and that is to recognize that as you walk the path, you will from time to time have to take a look at your expectations. You will have to realize that the expectation you had was limited by the level of consciousness you had. But now that you have made the effort, applied the teachings, you have risen in consciousness. This means you can now grasp a higher motivation and you can form a different expectation of what will happen.

The question really is, do you understand this, can you grasp this with your outer mind as well and recognize that, as Mother Mary said, the path has stages?  And in order to get from one stage to the next, you have to see something that you did not see on the former stage. It is the only way to grow. Especially, you have to recognize that you always need motivation. How else would you make the effort on a dense planet like earth? And in order to get motivation you need to have a certain expectation of what the reward is going to be.

We see students who find an ascended master teaching, they formulate an expectation that they will get some physical result. It might be the healing of their bodies. It might be wealth. It might be certain conditions that they desire, physical conditions. It might be certain abilities to manipulate matter and manifest things that will impress other people.

There can be many different motivations and expectations. But these are physical expectations. They will take you to a certain level of the path, but there comes that point where you are not going to grow further unless you look at these expectations, realize that they are limited and that they limit you, and that if you want to make more progress on the path, you need to simply let those expectations go by letting the selves that hold those expectations go.

This is not necessarily an easy process, but we have actually given teachings on this from various perspectives. You need to recognize the simple mechanism here. Jesus said 2000 years ago: “He who seeks to save his life shall lose it. But he who is willing to lose his life for my sake, shall find it, shall find real life, a higher form of life.” What it means is simply this: you have formulated an expectation at a certain level of consciousness. How will you see the next level of consciousness? How will you see a higher expectation that can take you to the next level of the path?

Here is the mechanism: you cannot see the next step until you have let go of your present expectation. This does not mean you need to do it when you have just come into the teachings. But when you come to this point, where you feel like you are stuck, you are not getting anywhere, that is when you need to step back, look at your motivation, look at your expectation. What kind of a reward are you expecting? Then you need to let that expectation go. To let that self die. Use the teachings on how to let go of separate selves. Let it die.

Only when you have let go of that expectation that has now outlived its purpose will you see the next. That is why the spiritual path is in a sense a process of death and rebirth. You have to let something old die before the new can be born. Before you can be reborn as a new being in Christ. It cannot be any other way. It is not that we have not said this before in various other ways. We are attempting to say it in more clear ways with a particular focus. How to get unstuck on the path.

The lowest level of expectation people have is for some physical outcome of the path. The next level up might be on some psychological outcome. It might be healing of psychology. It might be attaining certain powers. It might be attaining a certain level of consciousness.

This messenger never had the physical expectations. He always looked for a raising of consciousness because he understood that this was the key to the path. But for many years, he was motivated by the expectation that one day he would reach an ultimate level of consciousness. And he often thought: “Well, I haven’t reached that ultimate level of consciousness. But I know the path works, so there must be something I haven’t resolved in my psychology. So I keep working on my psychology and then if I keep working hard enough, until I resolve everything, then I will have that ultimate state of consciousness.”

This worked for him for many years. It can work for many of you for a long time. It has worked for many of you for a long time. But this messenger came to a point where he realized, not that he was in any particular crisis, but he simply realized that this was a limited approach. It was not until he had the teachings on the separate selves and the 144 levels of consciousness, that he realized that there is an illusion at each of the 144 levels of consciousness. The illusion, of course, is that there is something you have not seen, which is that there is some self you have not seen through and let die. There is some psychology you have not resolved.

That was when he realized that you will not actually fully resolve your psychology until you ascend. When he realized and acknowledged this, he was no longer like the donkey running after the carrot and pulling the cart. Now he could stop and say: “First of all, I’m done running after that carrot. I don’t even want that carrot. I don’t even like carrots.” Then he could turn around and look at the cart and say: “I’m done pulling that cart for this expectation that one day I’ll have this ultimate breakthrough and I will be in a higher state of consciousness. Why should I pull this expectation which actually burdens me?”

That is when he could then shift his entire approach to the spiritual path and say: “Why should I feel inadequate or bad about being at the level of consciousness I am at? Yes, I have still some psychology that needs to be resolved. But why should I feel bad about it? It’s just the way the path works on earth. I am at a certain level of consciousness and I have certain unresolved psychology from that level and up to 144th level. It can be no other way. Why should I blame myself for not being at 144th level yet? I’m at the level I’m at. My concern is to take the next step.”

He went into a state of mind where he was no longer feeling behind, he was no longer feeling inadequate and he was no longer resisting seeing something in his psychology. He was just neutrally waiting for the next thing to come up so he could look at it, work on it, let the self die and move up to the next level. And lo and behold, what did he achieve by going through this shift?

Well, in a sense he reached the ultimate level of consciousness that you can reach on earth. Namely, being at peace with being here. Being who you are at the moment, knowing you will continue to grow until you reach the 144th level, because you know you are not resisting it. You are not resisting seeing something that you need to overcome. That is the ultimate state of consciousness you can have on earth, because it gives you a sense of inner peace.

Of course, you might still have some illusions you have not seen that can give you certain reactions to certain conditions. But still, it will be much easier for you to work through that and come back to the state of peace. Or perhaps work through it without leaving the state of peace. You are in this neutral state of mind. You realize you are not seeking extreme happiness. You are not seeking bliss. You are not seeking some ecstatic experience, some dramatic peak experience. Y

ou are actually seeking the neutral state of mind so you have as few reactions to conditions on earth as possible. When you do have a reaction, you just look at it. What is the self behind it? What is the belief? You keep turning it around, looking at it from different angles until one day, you wake up in the middle of the night, and you suddenly see it: “Ah! I don’t have to do anything on earth. Ah! I don’t have to convince anybody on earth about anything. I don’t have to accomplish anything on earth, I don’t have to get a certain result on earth.” Because you realize now that there really is nothing on earth you actually want. There is no reward you could get on earth that you really want.

What you want, the reward you want, is your ascension. Well, you may want a certain reward of giving service on earth. Helping other people. Certainly, this messenger gets a certain sense of joy from having done the work he has done and from doing it still. But his real motivation is to ascend. That is what it needs to be for those of you who are in what in your divine plan is your last lifetime on earth.

Many of you have defined the goal for this lifetime to qualify for your ascension. This is in your divine plan. This means that you have often in your divine plan defined a certain timetable: “I need to grow at a certain pace in order to make it in a normal lifespan.” This is one of the reasons why you sometimes feel like you are behind, because you are behind the timetable you set for yourself, because you have not let go of that expectation. You are still stuck in wanting something on the path, wanting something on earth, some reward on earth, rather than the ascension.

What did Jesus say 2000 years ago? Those who want their reward on earth can have their reward. But those who really follow Christ are those who want their reward in heaven. That is of course, your ascension.

Many of you can come to a point where you have followed a certain motivation, you have followed a certain expectation as far as you can go. Now you are no longer making the progress you want and suddenly you can come to look at your previous motivation, and you feel the limitations of it. You experience this feeling, vanity of vanities, all is vanity. You see the meaninglessness of pursuing this goal that seemed so important to you a few years ago. But you have not let the self die. You have not let the expectation go. That is why you can not be reborn and see the next level for you, and that is why you feel stuck.

Again, as Mother Mary said, this is a very individual thing. What is your particular expectation? And what is your particular definition of the path you need to take to reap that reward? How is that formulated in your mind in words? Perhaps also in images, but especially in words. How would you describe it?

Step back and consider this. How would you describe your motivation, the reward you are seeking, and the way to get there as you have seen it so far? Then look at it, compare it to what we have said, that it is not the highest possible motivation. How does it relate to your ascension? Is it not really your ascension that is the highest motivation for you? Then adjust your expectation. Let the former expectation go. You will see a new one. You will see what is the next step. It may not be the ultimate one, but it does not matter. It is the one that can take you the next stage up on the path until you might again have to let go of that expectation and refine it.

Then you can come to that point, as the messenger has reached some time ago, you do not need expectations. You are not looking for rewards, certainly not a reward on earth. You are not waiting for something to happen. You are simply being who you are, experiencing life, expressing whatever comes to you from within to express, and you are content with this. You are at peace with it. That is again the highest state of consciousness you can reach on earth. It is not the 144th level, but it is the highest experience you can have.

You understand, perhaps, that there is a difficulty in using words to describe this process. We have given you this concept of the 144 levels of consciousness. In a sense, you would say, that means you cannot reach the highest possible state of mind until you are at the 144th level. But this is actually not the case.

There is a certain staircase you are following towards the ascension. It has 144 steps. And when you reach the 144th step on that staircase, you can ascend. For each step there is an initiation you have to pass, something you need to see. But these are steps you take, but the question now is: “What is your state of mind, your attitude, your approach to walking the staircase?”

That is what I am talking about. You can reach a certain state of consciousness, a certain approach, a certain attitude to life on earth, to the spiritual path, to making progress that is neutral, that is at peace, and this is the highest state of mind you can be in on earth. The highest approach you can attain. You may think that Jesus had attained a higher state of consciousness than this, but he did not. You may think that I attained a higher state of consciousness as the Buddha. But I did not. I reached the highest state of consciousness that could be reached at the time, given the level of the collective consciousness.

These are some thoughts that if you ponder them, if you allow yourself to absorb them, you can get yourself unstuck if you are willing to let these expectations and these selves die. Even if you do not know what comes in their place. Even if you think nothing will come in their place. Even if the selves are saying you will die if you let them die. Because you know you will not die by letting a self die, because you can never die. You can only be reborn into a higher state by letting a limited self die. This, I hope, all of you have grasped by now. I hope you have not only understood it intellectually, but you have experienced consciously letting a self die and then feeling that greater freedom that comes from it.

With this, I have given you what I and what we wanted to give you for this conference. We are grateful for this opportunity to address the topic of Russia. We are grateful that so many people from Russia have tuned in to this webinar, that you have put your attention on this, that you have been willing to have your chakras and auras be the broadcast stations whereby we can broadcast these ideas into the collective consciousness.

We are grateful that so many people from the former countries affected by the Soviet Union have also been part of this conference, and also of course, people from other parts of the world. You have all multiplied that momentum, the omega aspect of the alpha aspect of our release taken in by you, and therefore through your consciousness by you being in physical embodiment, being broadcast into the collective. It is a magnificent service that you have rendered. We are grateful. You have our great appreciation, our great acceptance of who you are right now on your path, our great love of only wanting to help you make progress and go beyond it.

With this then I seal you in that flame of Buddhic joy which is really that neutral state of the inner peace, the peace of mind. So be sealed in that flame of the neutral peace of the Buddha.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

The transformative power of mantra chanting 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master PadmaSambhava through Kim Michaels, April 25, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I am the Ascended Master PadmaSambhava. How could I not respond when you are calling forth my presence by giving my mantra so many times, so many people at the same time. Truly a session of chanting like what you have just experienced, can move mountains. Mountains of mis-qualified energy can have a tremendous impact on our collective consciousness anywhere.

May I suggest to you, students of the ascended masters, that you take advantage of the recordings done by the messenger, not only of this chanting session, but of previous ones that are put on the website for all to use.

You can do it individually, but may I especially suggest that the students of Russia and of the former Soviet republics, and the former Warsaw Pact countries will organize some session preferably on a regular basis, perhaps once a month not to make it too much, where you all come together at the same time on the internet. You can sit in your individual homes, on your computers, but you are together at the same time. And you are giving these chants recorded by the messenger, you can do it for an hour for two hours for three hours, if you desire, focusing on the consuming of the energies and the records in Russia, the former Soviet republics and Warsaw Pact countries.

You do not need to make elaborate calls for this, because you are all in tune with whatever energies you have experienced in your individual countries. So simply let the chants do their work, reinforced by your own voices, by your own hearts, your own momentum. And if you will do this, you can have a tremendous impact not only on the future of Russia, but on the future of these other nations that have been affected by Russia.

I am not saying that students in other parts of the world cannot do the same. But I am, especially for this conference, suggesting that if you will do this, it will have a tremendous impact. I would also like to suggest that it would have a great impact if you who are students from these countries affected by Russia and Russia itself would find ways to have more contact, have more interaction, perhaps come together once in a while. You cannot necessarily do it physically, but you can do it on the internet and have various meetings.

I will not put any matrix on what this should be. I am simply saying that we observe there has been some tendency for the students of Russia to isolate themselves as there is a tendency for the population of Russia to isolate itself and it would be advantageous for all if there was more interaction.

I do not wish to speak long. I wanted to mainly anchor my presence in the matrix for this conference, because you have called it forth—you have earned it.

I also want to say that at every conference, there is a certain amount of work that we hope to get accomplished. And as often happens at conferences, you have exceeded that at this conference—you have gone further than we hoped and therefore accomplished more than we originally planned. And for this I naturally congratulate you. I make you simply aware of this not as a source of pride but as a source of joy, a sense of accomplishment that it is important for you to allow yourselves to have every once in a while, so that you do not fall victim to what has been called the sharpest tool in the devil’s toolkit, discouragement.

How can you experience such dictations from the ascended masters and feel discouraged? How can you experience such a chanting session and feel discouraged? How can you experience our invocations and decrees given with such momentum and feel discouraged?

Well, we understand of course, that there are many, many factors on earth that can make you feel discouraged, but only if you focus your attention on them. And one of the essential aspects of the spiritual path is to take command to take power over your attention, so you master your attention, and what you put it on, instead of allowing the fallen beings, their collective spirits, the demons, the entities, or other people to determine where you put your attention.

What is, in a sense, the ultimate empowerment you can have on earth? It is the power to control your attention. It is not necessarily a matter of control in a traditional sense, it is a matter of being aware and choosing where you put your attention.

This is what I, Padmasambhava wanted to give you. But I wish to do one more thing.

I am manifesting my presence as the Vajra Guru Padmasambhava at the Red Square in Moscow, where I sit in a lotus position and I am hovering above the ground, but I now reach my right hand down touching the ground. And I say Vajra! Vajra! Vajra! Vajra! to the four corners of Russia and thus a powerful momentum of change is unleashed. For I claim Russia for the ascended masters this day, and forevermore forward.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

The vision for the golden age for Russia

Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, April 25, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I am the Ascended Master Saint Germain and I come to give you my Golden Age vision for Russia, or rather my vision for the golden age in Russia, or rather my vision for the golden age for the Russian people.

I have quite a number of years ago, talked about the era of the nation states coming to the point where it is no longer useful. There was a time in the evolution of society on earth when nation states were necessary. We are coming into an age, where the importance of nation states will begin to fade as it already has to some degree. I know very well, that even though I said this a number of years ago, there are people in certain nations that have not paid much attention or have not believed it, because they still have a very strong national identity. Yet the reality is, that as an ascended master (all of us ascended masters) we are not really concerned with nations, we are concerned with people.

Our task on earth is not to raise up nations, it is not even to raise up civilization as a whole. Our task on earth is to raise up people, this means individual people, but of course also groups of people.

Now, we have explained many, many times, that from an ascended master perspective, all of these outer divisions and characteristics that human beings place such great importance upon, are not important to us. We do not discriminate or judge, based on the sex of the physical body, or the sexuality of the physical body, or the race, the skin color, the hair color, the eye color, the nationality, the political beliefs, the religious beliefs. All of these things are not important to us.

Why is this so? Because you do not ascend as a man or a woman, as a white or a black or a Hispanic or an Asian person. You do not ascend as a Russian, an American, a Chinese or a Japanese. You ascend by transcending all human divisions.

What is the Golden Age of Saint Germain? Well, it is an era that is meant to bring earth closer to the ascension point. What does that mean? It means that humankind, must begin to transcend all of these outer divisions that today, serve primarily to divide people and put them into conflicts with each other.

Look at history and how religion has created conflict after conflict. Look at how political ideologies have created conflicts and how nation states and national identities have created conflicts.

Do you envision that the Golden Age of Saint Germain will be an age of such conflicts? Or do you envision that it will be an age free from such conflicts? I envision the latter. So, if you still see conflicts as part of the future on this planet, you are not seeing the Golden Age of Saint Germain, for I see an age where all war and other conflicts will be transcended. This cannot happen as long as people are divided by these outer divisions, or as long as they consider them so important.

I am not saying that all divisions will disappear. Obviously, there will still be men and women. People will have different skin color and different hair color, although towards the end of the golden age the skin color will become much more uniform, racial characteristics will begin to fade away. Still, it is not going to be an age of total uniformity, but it is going to be an age where these dividing and divisive factors fade in importance.

You might say, if you look at earth, you could say that as part of manifesting my golden age, I have placed, and I am not saying you should take this literally, but it is a symbol meant to illustrate in images you can relate to. I have placed a large space station at some distance from the earth. It is not in the physical octave but in higher octaves. This station has a huge electromagnet that pulls on the earth. It pulls the earth and all people towards the golden age ideals, the golden age ideas and the golden age consciousness. There is a magnetic pull. It is of course a part of the magnetic pull of the upward pull of the entire universe, but it is specifically focused by me with a particular vision for earth. This vision is a planetary vision.

I know very well that you can go back to previous dispensations, the I AM movement and the Summit Lighthouse and see that ascended master dictations were very focused on the United States. Presenting the United States as a very important country and as the forerunner for the golden age. You will also see, if you look at the dictations in this dispensation, that we have simply transcended this national focus. We are not focusing on one particular nation as being important.

This should allow you to see that naturally, my vision of the golden age is not that Russia saves the world, or brings the golden age single handedly. Neither is it my vision that the United States does this or any other nation. My vision is focused on people, regardless of where they live, regardless of whether they live inside this artificially drawn border, or that artificially drawn border. I know you can find expressions in various places, including these teachings that God created certain nations. Truly, do you see the ultimate Creator of the universe drawing national boundaries or borders, on this little planet called Earth?

This is metaphorically speaking, there is of course a certain grouping of lifestreams that embody on earth, based on their history together, where they originated, and so on. What has been happening now for at least a couple of generations, is that we of the ascended masters, the karmic board, we have blurred these lines between groups of people. We have allowed many, many groups of people that have for lifetimes embodied together to soften up, so that the more mature members of certain groups embody with other groups. So that some of the more wounded members of a particular group embody in other groups, for example, in other nations.

When you look at the last hundred years, especially of the Russian nation, you will see that the Russian people have been exposed to tremendous trauma. Many people have been embodying in Russia from the 1800’s and up to recent times. They have therefore been traumatized by the many different events that have taken place. Some of these people, we have moved to other nations where they have an opportunity to heal these traumas. They may, if they heal these traumas in this lifetime, embody in Russia again if they desire to do so.

We have also taken some of the more mature people from Russia, allowed them to embody in nations that are further along towards the golden age than Russia, so they can get the perspective and the ideas of how things can be done differently. Meaning they can come back to Russia and then help bring Russia forward.

When you understand this perspective, you understand that my concern is really not to bring Russia into the golden age, Russia as a nation, but to bring the Russian people into the golden age. What will that require? Well, it will require that the Russian people begin to transcend the national identity that has been created over a long period of time, going back to Czarist times, to the age of serfdom, through communism and even the period after the breakup of the Soviet Union, Putin’s takeover of power and so on.

There is a national identity that has been reinforced over a long period of time. There is a national identity that is deeply elitist, where there is a small elite that rules the general population of Russia. Where the general population are relegated to a particular role as serfs or workers, but certainly not as leaders. There is also very deeply rooted in this national identity, this entire concept that the Russian people are willing to suffer and sacrifice for the good of the nation. This gives them a sense of being special, a sense of superiority, there is also this desire, or this projection that Russia is a very special nation, that has a special role in the world.

Now, is this completely untrue or does Russia have a certain role in the world? Well, as we have said before, there are several nations that have the specific purpose of outpicturing certain things, so that the world might see the effects of this and therefore learn lessons from it.

For example, we have stated before that the Japanese people volunteered to take on this burden of the atomic bombs being exploded in Japan, in order to demonstrate to the world the effects of nuclear warfare. Many other nations have also demonstrated various things. Russia has in a sense, been used by the ascended masters to demonstrate the effects of communism. What communism does to a society, what it does to people. First of all, demonstrate that it is not a sustainable political and economic system. You can say that there are a variety of other lessons that Russia has outpictured, that the world can learn from.

Now when I say this, that Russia and many other nations are meant to help the world learn certain lessons, is it only the rest of the world that needs to learn the lesson, or does Russia itself also need to learn the lesson?

Well, of course, Russia itself is also meant to learn the lesson. When a country vows to teach the world a lesson, it is not because that country has already learned the lesson and therefore is more advanced. It is actually because that country very much needs to learn the lesson, perhaps more than most other nations.

What do I envision as the golden age changes for the Russian people? It is, of course, as other masters have talked about and that I have talked about myself. That the Russian people begin to learn the lesson from the communist past, begin to rise above a certain consciousness that is holding them back to this day, therefore they can transcend this entire period that they have gone through, that they are still going through, because they are still stuck in it.

I am not blaming anyone for this, As we have said, it was very difficult for anyone to be under the communist yoke for seven decades, then suddenly be given freedom and then having to manifest a modern democracy. So again, no blame here. But my vision for a golden age is, of course, that the Russian people, a critical mass of them transcend the mindset. Therefore rise to a level where they are simply done with that phase in their history, they can leave it behind and now they can enter an entirely new phase.

What is that phase that I see? Well, as I said, I am concerned about people. One of the plans that I have had for a very long time, going back to my embodiment as Francis Bacon and even before, is to bring forth technology. Because I saw that technology was the only realistic way to free people from this serfdom, this slavery, where the majority of the population spent all of their time and energy and attention on just surviving physically. In other words, people’s lives were focused on the needs and the demands of the physical body, which prevented them from doing what the earth is designed to do, namely that you use the physical body as a vehicle for your spiritual growth. I saw a long time ago, that for people to make really significant progress spiritually, they need to be freed from the drudgery of physical survival, they need to have free time, free energy, free attention.

Now, if you look at what we have called the modern affluent nations, you will see that people there do have more freedom of time, energy and attention than most people in Russia have today. I am perfectly aware that you can look at most people and see that they are not spending that time on spiritual growth, they are spending it many times on empty entertainment. Spiritual growth is not necessarily linked to the physical activities that people perform. You have to recognize here, that when people are severely burdened by having to sustain their physical bodies and using all their time and attention on this, everything is focused on the body. When they have free time and energy and attention, suddenly changes begin to happen.

For many people they may not happen at the conscious level, although you do see in most modern affluent nations that there is a slow, gradual, upward raising of awareness in all aspects of life but even the spiritual side of life. In many nations today, people are open to yoga, to mindfulness, to other forms of spiritual practices or healthy living. So, there is indeed progress, even though it does not center around a particular spiritual movement or philosophy.

The reality is, that the way people were living in Russia during Soviet times, made it very, very difficult for them to grow spiritually. The way many people still live in Russia, also makes it very difficult for them to grow spiritually. On top of that, you have the fact that so many people were traumatized and this also makes it difficult for them to grow spiritually, when people have a very difficult daily life, it is also very difficult for them to heal their traumas. When you give them an easier daily life, even if they are spending it on seemingly empty entertainment, there is still a healing process that begins to occur. You can just compare this to physical healing.

What is it that doctors throughout the centuries have universally prescribed for people who are physically ill? They need rest. Why do hospitals have beds? Because when the body rests, there is a natural mechanism in the body that is activated so that the body can heal itself. If the person is constantly in physical activity, that process cannot work. Well, there is a similar mechanism in the psychology. Where if people are stressed and living under great strain, where every day is an effort, every day is stress, they are always feeling burdened, they are always feeling there is something opposing them that they have to struggle against, then they cannot heal emotionally, mentally, or at the identity level.

You see what I am saying? A more affluent lifestyle, where people do not have to worry about money for their normal expenses, where they do not have to work too many hours a day, where they can live in decent housing that does not stress them, they have decent working conditions, they are not afraid of their own government, they are not afraid of speaking out, they are not afraid of meeting with other people; when people have these more relaxed, stress free conditions, the healing process will begin. It will of course not be as fast as if they deliberately used tools for healing their psychology but it will be what most people are ready for on the planet.

So, you see that the first step that I would like to see happen for the Russian people, is that they would have the same standard of living or as close to it as what you see in the most affluent nations. This would allow the souls who are still in Russia, and who are wounded from the last hundred years to begin healing. It would allow people to start looking at new ideas, looking at psychological ideas, looking at spiritual ideas and so on.

My first priority in manifesting the golden age in Russia and for the Russian people, is to raise their physical, material standard of living. Many, many people in Russia live in these concrete apartment buildings built during soviet times. They were not built really for human beings. They were built based on a very mechanized, materialistic view of human beings. There is simply a certain stress involved with living in these kind of buildings. There are many people in the rural districts of Russia who do not have modern amenities.  This also gives a certain stress, especially during the cold winters. Of course, the cold winters give a certain stress but this is something that we cannot do anything about in the short term, what we can do something about, is of course the way people live.

This is my primary goal for bringing the Russian people into the golden age. It is of course a goal I have for many other people around the world, who also live under these poor material conditions. I know you can look at Russian society and say that many people in the cities have a more affluent lifestyle, and of course they do. But there are still too many Russians who do not have this kind of a lifestyle.

My goal is to bring up the bottom line (so to speak) where it gets above a certain level as to what you see in some of the more affluent nations, where very few people are truly poor, very few people are homeless, if they are it is because of certain conditions, such as addictions or whatever it might be.

This is the first priority. I know very well that this does not seem very glamorous compared to the dream of Russian superiority. But this has never been my dream. The sooner the Russian people let go of that dream, the sooner they will come to that higher standard of living. The dream is part, as we have already explained, of what blocks the progress, what holds Russia back at the level it is at.

I am very well aware that for this higher standard of living to be manifest for the broad population, there will need to be dramatic changes in the economy of Russia. Naturally, and we have already spoken about this, so I will not go into it in great depth, but naturally, I envision that the current elitist economy will be replaced by an economy that gives more economic opportunity to all people. This will require dramatic changes in the exposure of the corruption, the oligarchs and how they are influencing the political system. It will require dramatic changes in the political system, basically it will require the removal of Putin, or the death of Putin, whatever the growth in the collective consciousness precipitates. It will of course require dramatic changes in Russia’s attitude to other nations.

We have already talked about, how the Russians have this desire to create an artificial tension between Russia and other nations as a way to keep down the Russian people. This needs to be replaced by the recognition that Russia will grow much faster, and have greater affluence if it co-operates with other nations on an equal footing, so that these other nations can trust Russia and trust Russian’s foreign policy.

You could say that, “what is it I envision for the Russian nation?” and again this will be a great shock and disappointment to those Russians who are still trapped in the old nationalist mindset. The reality is, that what I envision for Russia is that it becomes like most of the other modern nations. Modern democracies with a free political system, free elections, freedom of speech, freedom of the press, a free economy, a more equal economic opportunity, greater fairness and justice in the court system, no secret police, no aggressive foreign policy, no intent to take over other nations, no desire to create super weapons that can destroy other nations, all of these things.

In other words, when I look at the world I clearly see as I have said, that as we move into the golden age, nation states will become less important, national divisions will soften up. What does this require? This will require that nations begin to trust each other because they trust that this other nation, regardless of what past we have had, will not attack us, will not manipulate us, will not subvert us. When we make an agreement with that other nation, it will keep its end of the bargain, as we keep ours.

This is what has made the modern nations prosper. This adherence to principles as we have talked about “do unto others.” Naturally, I envision that this will happen for Russia as well, so far Russia has rejected or resisted the upward movement towards the golden age. I said I have this space station that creates a magnetic pull on earth. If you look at the planet, you will see that there are some nations that have responded positively to that pull, have allowed themselves to be pulled up. The other nations that have not yet been able to allow themselves to be pulled up, but they are slowly working towards it. Then there are just a few nations who are actually resisting the pull and refusing to be pulled up, unfortunately Russia is one of those nations.

Naturally, I envision that Russia will transcend this, so that I can do for Russia what I have done for other nations, or rather I can do for the Russian people, what I have done for the people of other nations, bring them up to the next phase which is of course the affluent lifestyle with free time. It does not mean this is the ultimate phase in the golden age but it is the next phase. It is sort of the basis for moving into the golden age, there are other phases.

There is much that will be brought forth, new ideas in all aspects of society, new technology and so on. It is quite frankly, meaningless to talk about these things for Russia, when Russia is at its current level. In other words, there are nations that have entered the beginning phases of the golden age but Russia has not. Until it does it really does not matter what comes after the beginning stages, because you cannot get there without going through the beginning stages.

So, this is the primary vision I wanted to bring out for this conference. This is the next step for the Russian people. It will require dramatic changes, so dramatic that many of the older generation will not be willing to make them. Certainly the political apparatus, the economic elite will not be willing to make them.

Nevertheless, as a critical mass of people begin to accept these ideas and ask themselves why they do not have the kind of lifestyle that they see other nations have. Then the change will happen. It can be delayed by the political economic power elite. It cannot be stopped. It has been delayed only because there are still so many people that have been manipulated into holding on to the old, or feeling hopeless that they cannot change the system. But as the equation shifts and we reach that critical mass of people, then it will change.

In a sense it has already begun to change, because it is of course not so that from one moment to the next we reach that critical mass. We are gradually moving towards it, one person here, one person there, one event here, one event there, so we are already moving towards this, but we have not yet broken through.

When will we break through? Well, difficult to predict what will be the sign of the breakthrough. One of the signs will be Putin, you can watch him. Either he goes out of embodiment, he somehow decides to leave office, or he changes his approach to being the leader of Russia. It is possible that people can shift their consciousness.

You can also watch the economic power elite. Some might decide to leave Russia because they have made enough money and now they want to spend it. Others might realize that it is not sustainable what is happening in the Russian economy. Some of them may fall. Some of these big conglomerates that they have created, may simply go bankrupt and be replaced by another form of corporation or company. These are some of the things to watch out for in the outer. What you can watch out for for in the psychology of the people, is the level of tension that they have internally. Right now it is quite high for many people. Even though many do not recognize it because they think it is normal. It is just the way life has to be.

It will gradually begin to relax as it already has for many people. When you see this spreading, where the people become more relaxed, they do not take the government as seriously, they do not believe most of what is being told to them. Then that is also a sign that we are nearing that shift that will change the equation. I know that there are still ascended master students who are holding on to this dream, that somehow Russia will turn out to be this special nation, even from a spiritual perspective.

I know that what I have said here, what we have said at this conference, what we have said at previous conferences is a disappointment even to such students. But this is the reality of how we of the ascended masters look at the situation. If you are not satisfied with this, go out, find yourself another messenger who is in contact with beings in the mental realm that will tell you what you want to hear.

We are not forcing anyone to stay in these teachings. There was in the Summit Lighthouse a certain trauma, certain schism against leaving. People felt, many people felt that they had found the highest spiritual teaching on the planet, so where could they go. That if they left it was because they were not good enough chelas.

We have again, deliberately not created this kind of mindset, not allowed the creation of this kind of mindset in this dispensation. You are absolutely free to stay or leave as a result of your choices. If you do not like what we are saying, you are free to reject it. You are free to play this little ego game of projecting that the messenger is no longer a true messenger. He is no longer in contact with the real masters that we have seen played so many times in previous dispensations as well.

We are not putting any kind of force, any kind of pressure on you. The reason for this is very simple. If you are forcing yourself to be in an ascended master teaching but not really willing to look at your psychology and transcend your consciousness, then you are not helping manifest the golden age.

As we have said now several times, how can you help pull up the collective consciousness in Russia, unless you yourself transcend the aspects in your own psychology that are holding Russia back, that are part of the national identity. This cannot be forced. It is a creative process as Mother Mary so carefully explained earlier today. We are looking for those who have a positive approach to the path, who as I said are not so identified as Russians, but identify themselves as spiritual people who have chosen to embody in Russia in this lifetime to raise the collective consciousness. You do this by starting to raise your own consciousness.

When you understand this, then you can take advantage of these teachings. You can make tremendous personal progress. You can qualify for your ascension in the rest of this lifetime and you can have a major impact on the collective consciousness of Russia. This is what we look for, these are the kind of people we can help with the teachings we are given today, if you are not among them then find a teaching that appeals to your level of consciousness and follow that.

For those who are open to our teachings, then I congratulate you by having reached this level of consciousness. I thank you from the bottom of my heart for all the effort that you have made over these last years. Where you have been aware of this new dispensation and the teachings given, where you have given  these decrees and rosaries in your groups or alone, because you have already had a decisive impact on Russia, you may not see it physically manifest yet, but you have in the three higher realms. I can assure you that had it not been for your efforts, certain events would have happened, that would have meant that Russia would have been in a much worse place than it is today.

So for this I want to express my gratitude, and I want to say once again, be a little patient with yourselves, be a little patient with your nation. Realize that as Rome was not built in one day, the Golden Age of Saint Germain is not built in one day, one year, one decade, one century, not even one millennium. The golden age stretches from now through the next two thousand years and it is a progressive golden age that will get higher and higher and higher. So much higher by the end of this two thousand year period, that people from today would not even recognize society.

Now, I know you can look back two thousand years ago at Roman society, and say they had a fairly sophisticated civilization among the Romans. The majority of the people lived of course in more primitive conditions. So, you can say there has been some continuity over these past two thousand years. Still, if you took a Roman from two thousand years ago and put them into a modern nation today, they would suffer severe future shock and hardly be able to comprehend the changes that have happened. What I envision for the next two thousand years are far greater changes than have happened in the last two thousand years.

Naturally, I give you this vision to make you realize that this is a very big change. It will take time. Therefore be patient, be patient and allow things to unfold, because they are unfolding. Spring has come, the buds of the flowers may not yet have unfolded, but the sap has risen and created the tension so that any day they can burst forth in this beautiful color of summer. Even in Russia, the flower buds are filled with the life giving energy and it is just a matter of time, before they unfold to a much greater color than you see today.

With this, I am sealing you in the Freedom flame that I AM, the Freedom flame that only a small portion of the Russian people have embodied. But it is a big enough portion that it can do the work that it needs to do, to bring the Russian people towards that greater freedom politically, economically, psychologically, that means they can begin to experience the beginning stages of my Golden Age.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

How to turn your path into a continual progress


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, April 25, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

Kim: This dictation will be focused on or it will start with a question that was asked. And other people have over time asked somewhat similar questions. So, Mother Mary wants to comment on this and the general term for all people.

Question: Dear masters, how do we deal with depression and losing the meaning of life? I’ve been practicing the teachings for over 10 years already and everything seemed to be fine. But now I feel like it was all meaningless. All my conditions in the psyche, which I thought were gone, are returning now. I feel frustration, loss of the landmark, and the invocations don’t help. How can I rise above this?

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary and I use this particular question as the starting point for giving some general comments about what it takes to be on the spiritual path and what it takes to turn your path into a continual progress.

Now, we will start by recognizing a simple fact. You have all grown up in societies that do not acknowledge the existence of a spiritual path. Most of you have grown up in societies that are anti-spiritual, as the messenger has described in his book. You have been brought up with certain attitudes to life, certain beliefs, certain viewpoints, that will make it much more difficult for you to walk the spiritual path until at least you see through them.

There is a very important sentence that Jesus spoke 2000 years ago, “In your patience possess ye your souls”. You need to recognize that you are all pioneers, you are all forerunners. You are part of a movement where it was part of your path, part of your divine plan, to grow up in an anti-spiritual society and to demonstrate that you can still find and walk the spiritual path.

But because of your starting point you cannot expect that this will always be easy. You cannot expect that it will always be smooth progress and therefore it is important to have this attitude that when you hit a crisis or an obstacle, when you hit a certain feeling that is not quite as enthusiastic as you had in the beginning, then you need to be willing to recognize that this is part of the path in today’s world.

There is nothing wrong with you because you are going through this. There’s nothing wrong with the path. But given the circumstances that you have grown up in, that you are living in, the collective consciousness, the kind of society you have grown up in, it’s just part of the path.

I know this doesn’t make it any more pleasant but it can at least prevent a mechanism that we see in some students.

You will recognize, most of you, that when you first found the spiritual path it was like a big relief, a new world opened up. You were very enthusiastic and you had what we could very easily call a honeymoon period where everything was wonderful, everything was positive, you were very optimistic, very hopeful. Then after a while that feeling starts fading and for some people it can go into a more severe depression or doubts, a sense of hopelessness that you’re not making progress, that you’re not getting anywhere. But again, this is almost inevitable given your starting point in an anti-spiritual society. Also, given the fact that you did not grow up with any knowledge of the spiritual path, but you grew up with certain attitudes that are antithetical to the spiritual path.

The first element I want to give you is that it is not easy to be a forerunner in today’s age, in today’s society, and therefore you need to have a little patience with yourself. You need to avoid going into the reaction that when the honeymoon is over and you start feeling more difficulties, then you start blaming yourself for this.

We have a previous dispensation called the Summit Lighthouse and to some degree even in the I AM movement, where there was a certain culture, and I’m not saying that this was not based on the dictations we gave at the time, but still there was a culture that went beyond what was actually said in the dictations.

This culture presented the path as a very strict disciplinary process that required you to be a very strong, stalwart, firm chela that followed all the rules and prescripts and gave all the decrees and went to services and didn’t do this and didn’t drink that and didn’t eat this and followed all of these outer rules. There was a certain culture of whether you were the right kind of chela, whether you were a strong chela, a stalwart chela and there was a very judgmental attitude towards those who didn’t live up to these requirements.

This caused some people, when they started feeling these difficulties on the path, to come down on themselves, to start blaming themselves, to start thinking they were not good enough. It caused other people to deny that they were feeling any problems, to simply push them down into the subconscious and continue following all the outer rules. This was simply part of the whole process of this dispensation at the end of the Piscean Age and so on.

I’m not blaming anybody for this. I am simply describing the conditions that were there, the reactions people had and I’m doing it because I want to point out to you that we have not said anything in this dispensation to encourage this kind of mindset and culture. We have been very careful not to present the spiritual path the same way, not to encourage this kind of, quite frankly a black and white mind evaluation of good chelas and not so good chelas and what it takes to be a good student and not a good student. We have not encouraged this. Some people have taken it on by themselves. Some people have carried it with them from past dispensations but if you look at what we have said in this dispensation we have not encouraged it, neither has the messenger encouraged it.

So, the first thing you can do is you can ask yourself, “Do I have this reaction in me? Do I tend to feel that there is a certain standard for how I should be as a student of the ascended masters? Do I tend to judge myself, perhaps even judge others based on such a standard? If I do, where did this standard come from? Have I been involved with spiritual groups, other ascended master dispensations, other spiritual teachings or have I grown up in a certain religion that also presents a somewhat black and white picture of what it takes to be a good follower of that religion or a person who will be saved?”

You will see when you start looking at this, that many religions have such a standard. You can clearly see it from the formation of the Catholic church and forward where it was presented, that all people were sinners, but those who were good Catholics would be saved and all those who were not good Catholics would not go to heaven but could go either to hell or purgatory. You see how this attitude goes very far back in the spiritual life of this planet.

It is clear that as we transition from the Piscean Age to the Aquarian Age, some spiritual people need to take on this attitude and then demonstrate that you can transcend it, you can overcome it, you can free yourself from it. How do you free yourself from this kind of attitude? Well, you do so by recognizing the teachings we have given on the separate selves. By being exposed to this mindset perhaps for several lifetimes, in fact for most of you for several lifetimes, you have created certain separate selves that judge yourself, that judge your involvement with the spiritual path. And you can then follow the procedure for coming to see these selves.

I do understand very well that there are some people who come to a point where it seems to them that giving decrees no longer works, giving invocations no longer works. But quite frankly, the process for coming to see a separate self is a universal process. It has nothing to do with decrees and invocations even though we have given some invocations to help you go through the process.

The essence of this process is to come to see something that you have not seen before. If we really step back we can say that whenever you come to a point where you start feeling like you are not making progress, you are standing still, everything you did was meaningless – the cause of this reaction is that there is something you have not seen. There is something you have not seen in yourself in the form of a particular separate self but there is also something you have not seen about the spiritual path and even about human psychology in general.

So, let me instill this one thought in your mind and I hope you will accept it and fix it very firmly in your mind, any kind of crisis or slowdown on the spiritual path, it is always because there is something you haven’t seen.

When you recognize this, you can then start looking at what exactly is it I have not seen here in this particular instance? Of course, there are things you have not seen and there will be things you have not seen until you reach the 144th level of consciousness, but that does not matter. What matters is right now, in the situation you are facing right now, in the crisis you are facing right now, “what is it I have not seen?”

When you accept this you can do what we have also told you to do, which is also completely universal, has nothing to do with decrees and invocations, isn’t even particularly a spiritual thing, certainly not tied to any spiritual teaching and that is to look at your own reactions. How exactly am I reacting? There are a variety of reactions that people can have that can cause them to go into a crisis. There are more than I can mention in just one dictation but I will at least give you something to start on.

This will not apply to all of you, it will apply to some of you. Perhaps what I say, there will be some of you that will feel it does not apply to me but then there is something else that you can discover if you keep looking at your reactions, asking yourself what is behind those reactions, trying to look for that separate self and the belief behind it.

The first thing I want to talk about is the concept of the outer path. This is a concept we have talked about before but it has been around for a very long time on this planet. It was of course created by the fallen beings deliberately to distract people from the true spiritual path, which is an inner path. So, there is a very old momentum, there is a collective beast that promotes very aggressively this outer path.

You can see it in the Catholic church for example, where you are presented as a sinner but if you follow the outer rules of the Catholic church, then you will be saved. You are following a set of outer rules and this will guarantee that Jesus will save you. He will come and save you, he will do it for you. The problem with this outer path is that it disempowers you as an individual. Yes, you can follow the outer rules, but as we have said this will not save you and many, many people have lived an entire lifetime believing in the Christian promise whether it is the Catholic or Protestant churches and then after that lifetime found out that they are not going to be saved, they have to go back into embodiment. This is why some people have a distrust of all kinds of religion and spirituality because they have experienced this for a number of lifetimes. The outer path basically says that there are outer requirements you can fulfill and that is enough.

Now there are some students that find the ascended master teachings and they have for several lifetimes been affected by this belief. They have created certain strong separate selves. There are also some students that really do not have this belief, created over several lifetimes, but they choose to take it on in this lifetime or perhaps even for several lifetimes in order to demonstrate how to work through it.

When you find an ascended master teaching, then these selves will say, “Ah, now you have found the ultimate spiritual teaching, the ultimate spiritual path. The Catholic church wasn’t the highest teaching, it wasn’t really able to do it but the ascended masters, their teachings can do it. Now if you just follow all the outer requirements of the ascended master’s teachings and give all the decrees and invocations, then you are guaranteed to be saved, then you are guaranteed to make your ascension.”

Again, there were people who found the Summit Lighthouse teachings or the I AM teachings and they had this attitude and they transferred it to the teachings and they believed that if they kept doing all the teachings, all the decrees, following all the recommendations, all of the rules, they were guaranteed to make their ascension. Some have been disappointed after they passed from the screen of life and realized it wasn’t enough.

But again, we have done nothing in this dispensation to encourage this approach. We have in fact given many teachings on the difference between the outer path and the inner path. We have made it very, very clear that there is only one key to making your ascension and it is the resolution of psychology. There is no other way. There never has been, there never will be. This is what the fallen beings will deny and they have denied primarily because they themselves are not willing to resolve their psychology and because they do not want other people to be free, they can only manipulate people who have not resolved their psychology.

Take note of that sentence, it is only unresolved psychology that allows the fallen beings to manipulate you.

We have given many teachings on the inner path and the outer path that you can study. You can use the teachings about the separate self to realize that you have, if you have this reaction in you, you have certain separate selves that firmly believe in the outer path. And this can bring you, when you keep working with this to a point where you see it, you suddenly see it, you break through it and you accept it.

This is not entirely an easy process, I fully realize that. There are some obstacles that can prevent you from having this breakthrough and one of these obstacles that I want to bring to your attention is the ego.

Yes of course, the ego is always an obstacle but there is a specific aspect of the ego that comes into play here. We have to recognize that the ego wants to keep you trapped in a state of mind where it has control over you so the ego does not want you to discover the spiritual path. The ego would prefer that you did not find an ascended master teaching or that you did not accept it. Or that you did not go into the teaching and start following and practicing the teaching.

Given that you are in an ascended master teaching, your ego was not successful in stopping you but this does not mean, of course, that the ego simply lies down and gives up. The ego will not give up as long as you are in embodiment. What the ego will try to do is, it will try to set you up to fail on the path. It can do this in various ways but I want to mention one particular one here and it is that the ego will try to make you approach the path in such a way that the ego gets something out of it.

The ego will say, “Okay, I will allow you to go on this path but I want something in return, I want something for me.” You are not consciously aware of this but this is what is going on. There are various ways that the ego can set up this bargain with you and one of them is precisely the outer path. The ego will say, “I will allow you to study these teachings, I will allow you to practice the invocations and decrees but do not look into your psychology.” Or perhaps, “Well, you can look into some aspects of your psychology but here is an area you cannot look into.”

In other words, the ego will give you a certain outer view of what the path is about, what it takes to make progress on the path, but it is a limited view.

Still, when you come into the teachings, you feel this wave of enthusiasm and therefore you do not notice the subtleties of what the ego is doing. You just throw yourself at what the path has to offer. You read and read and read on the websites and the books, you give decrees and invocations, and from a certain perspective there is nothing wrong with this. I am not trying to say here, that you are somehow inadequate because of this or that you are making a mistake.

We are the ascended masters, we have tried to explain over and over and over again that we do not judge you the way you judge yourselves. We do not judge you the way the fallen beings judge you, we do not judge you the way other people judge you. We do not judge you at all.

Many of us have been in embodiment on this planet. We know how difficult it is, how heavy the energies are and we know one thing very, very well. You have grown up, as I said, in a difficult environment but there comes a point in your life when now you discover an ascended master teaching and we know very well that you have to start the path wherever you are at in consciousness when you find it. In other words, whatever psychology you have at the time you find the path, this is your starting point. There is nothing else that anyone can do, right?

Think about this very carefully. There is nothing else you can do. You have to start where you are at in consciousness when you find the path and this means that you will have certain attitudes, certain beliefs, certain separate selves that will color how you look at the path.

Do you understand what I am saying? It is inevitable that when you find the path you cannot see the path with the same clarity that you will have at higher levels of consciousness. How can you? You need to start somewhere. You will start the path by looking at it through a certain filter, through a certain coloring. One possible coloring is the outer path, I just need to follow these outer rules and I will make my ascension. But the other is this, that I do not need to look at my psychology or I do not need to look at certain aspects of my psychology. This I will return to later because I want to talk about another aspect of this ego bargain, the bargain the ego strikes with you.

The ego often takes advantage of this initial enthusiasm that you feel. It is a very big contrast for many of you to how you felt before. Many of you grew up, through your childhood and youth, having various difficulties. Feeling like an outsider in society, feeling put down by other people, perhaps even feeling criticized for your spiritual beliefs and the questions you were always asking. You have this sense of you were put down and because you are willing to look at yourself, if you were not willing somewhat to look at yourself you would not find the path, you are wondering whether it is true, whether there is something wrong with you. Then you find a spiritual teaching which says there was not anything wrong with you, you were simply a more evolved, more mature lifestream than most of the people who are not spiritual or who are anti-spiritual.

And this is correct. I am not saying this is not correct. But the ego then will use this, if it can, to make you jump from a certain inferiority complex to the opposite dualistic polarity of the superiority complex.

Now you feel, what the ego feels, that because you are in this ascended master teaching, which is such a high spiritual teaching, you are special, you are someone special. This we have seen over the decades, the centuries, the millennia. This can drive people’s efforts on the spiritual path for quite some time. They become very eager to fulfill all of the requirements, all of the recommendations and the more they do, the more they build this separate self that feels special, superior, very spiritual because of all the outer things that it is doing.

Is there anything wrong with this? Well, as I said, we of the ascended masters do not even look at you or your path in terms of right and wrong. We are simply looking at the mechanism in the psychology that we know from ourselves because we went through it and so we only look at how can we help you with this. It is not that it is right and wrong. It is simply a phase that most people go through when they find an ascended master teaching or find a spiritual path in some other context. It is just part of the planetary conditions and the psychology that many people have taken on. There is nothing wrong with this, there is nothing else you can do.

However, now comes another thought that I would like you to fix firmly in your mind. Do you remember the previous thought? Then you can go back and study the dictation again.

There is always something you have not seen whenever there is a crisis. If you are not at peace, there is something you have not seen.

The next thought I want you to fix firmly in your mind is that the spiritual path has stages. There are stages on the spiritual path.

Why is this so? It is so, precisely because of what I have just said. It is inevitable that when you find a spiritual path, you are at a certain level, you have a certain psychology, you have a certain perception filter, you have a certain coloring of how you look at the path. How could it be otherwise? It cannot be any other way. You have to start where you are at when you find the path and this means that when you first find the path, you are seeing the path in a certain way that appeals to you at that level of consciousness, but you cannot see the path from higher levels of consciousness.

Let us just as an example say that you are at the 48th level when you find an ascended master teaching. We have told you there are 144 levels. Well, at the 48th level you cannot even begin to fathom what these higher levels are, how you look at life at these higher levels. You simply cannot see it, you cannot grasp it and you do not need to. You just need to grasp what it takes to rise to the 49th level and then to hopefully keep going. What I am saying is that the spiritual path has stages, which means that when you start the path, you have a certain limited vision of the path. You can see what you can see, you cannot see what you cannot see.

Now comes another thought. There is nothing wrong with having the vision you have when you find the path but this vision cannot take you to the completion of the path. It does not mean it cannot take you several steps up but it cannot take you to the higher levels of the path. This means that there are certain points on the path where your vision must shift in order for you to go to the next level up.

Now, in this respect, there is another obstacle created by the ego. It is an obstacle that, when the ego projects at you, not only that you are special because you have found this ascended master teaching that is such a high teaching but also that, by finding this teaching you have almost become a perfect being right away. You have at least put yourself firmly on the path and your ascension is guaranteed if you keep following the teaching. In other words, the ego wants to make you believe that either you have shifted by finding a path or you were always special, but you just could not see it until you found this teaching. In other words, the ego wants you to believe that the vision of the path that you have when you find the path can take you to the end.

The ego will want you to think that you do not have to reconsider your vision. You do not have to realize that your vision must necessarily be limited, and that it needs to shift. It wants you to believe that the way you look at the path, at the moment you find it, is the ultimate way and it can take you to the end. It can take you to the end but it will be the bitter end and not the ascension. This you need to recognize.

There are stages of the path. What does it take to go from one stage to the next? You must shift your vision. This is why we, why Jesus had started talking about this bait and switch method that we are using. It is not because we are deceiving people but it is because we realize full well that a person at the 48th level of the path or the 48th level of consciousness can grasp a certain vision of the spiritual path but it cannot grasp the higher visions. We need to say something to give that person something that appeals to the level of consciousness and the vision they have so that they can get motivated to start the path and then we simply have to give teachings that allow the people who apply these teachings to transcend that level of consciousness, to expand their vision.

This does not mean that you suddenly gain the ultimate vision. Is there an ultimate vision of the spiritual path? Well, you could say that when you ascend you see an ultimate vision but on the other hand, people come from many different backgrounds, have many different kinds of unresolved psychology. In a sense, you could say that there is a spiritual path for each person. Each lifestream is walking its individual path that is slightly different from all others. So really, there cannot be just one ultimate vision. It is a meaningless concept.

You need to recognize that as you grow towards higher levels, your vision will continue to expand and refine and that is just part of the path. What this means is that you find the teachings, you become very enthusiastic, you apply yourself, you study the teachings, you give invocations and decrees and perhaps you do this for 10 years, perhaps you do it for five, perhaps you do it for more. But there comes a point where suddenly you are not having the same feeling of enthusiasm. The honeymoon is over, so to speak.

In those beginning years you felt you were making progress. Take very careful note of what I am saying here. You were making progress. You were making progress in that initial enthusiastic phase and as a result of that, you were rising. Let us say you started at the 48th level, perhaps you were rising up in the 60s level and you could rise with the initial understanding of the path that you had. You could rise maybe 5,10, 15 levels with that understanding of the path.

But then there comes a point where that particular calling of the path, the approach you have to the path, cannot take you further. It is like you come to a certain level and now you are actually stagnating. You are treading water, you are not moving forward and you cannot help but feel this in a certain way. Your outer mind, your ego, has to explain this because take note of what is part of the ego’s bargain with you. The ego projects that if you keep doing the outer things that you can see as important at that level, when you find the path, you will make it to the end, you will continue to make progress. So you are thinking with your conscious mind, if I just keep doing what I am doing now and applying the teachings the way I have seen them initially, I will continue to make progress.

Here you are, suddenly you are experiencing, I am not making progress anymore, I am not really getting anywhere, it feels like I am not moving, like it suddenly does not have the same meaning as it used to have.

Now, your outer mind struggles to explain this and your ego is trying to come up with some kind of explanation. For some people, the ego manages to give them an explanation that satisfies them. As I said, some people react by simply denying the feelings and continuing to focus on doing the outer path. Some people, as a result, become very judgmental of others because they are constantly straining inside themselves to follow the outer rules. They become very judgmental of others who are not following the rules the same way. Some people react by switching to the opposite extreme, becoming angry with the teachings giving up on the teachings, giving up on all spirituality.

Some of you are not willing to do either of those extreme reactions. You are not quite willing to give up on a path, but you are not willing to silence the feeling you have. You acknowledge that you are dealing with a crisis and this is, of course, the most constructive reaction. You do not make further progress by giving up on the path, and you do not make further progress by denying that there is a problem and continuing to focus on the other things.

The constructive reaction is to recognize, “I do not feel the enthusiasm, I do not feel like I am making progress, what is happening?” The reason for this is that the vision of the path, the understanding of the path, the approach to the path that you started out with has taken you as far as it can take you. In order to go to the next level up, you have to shift your view, your approach to the path. What does this mean? It does not mean that you shift to the ultimate understanding, but it means you shift to the next level up that can take you another 5, 10, 15 levels of consciousness higher, whatever you can see at that level. This is why as I said, there is always, whenever there is any kind of crisis, any kind of slowdown, there is something you have not seen.

Again, you need to consider: “What is it I have not seen?”

It is something in your outer mind that needs to shift. In a sense, we could say that at the inner levels your growth is ready to step up to the next level but you cannot step up to the left next level because your outer mind is fixated on a certain view of the spiritual path. Until you question that view you cannot consciously move on and that is why you experience at the conscious level the tension, the meaninglessness, the hopelessness, the sense that you are not getting anywhere and it is all because there is a certain viewpoint, a certain belief, a certain image of the path that your outer mind is fixated on.

Again, it is not that it was necessarily wrong. That image took you to your present level from the level you had when you started. It is just time to let go of it and rise to a higher view of the path.

So, there is a multiplicity of these steps you need to go through. There are many individual beliefs that people can have, but again, I will give you some that can at least help you get started on this because many of you will have some of the same patterns because you have taken them on perhaps in past lifetimes in order to demonstrate how people can rise above them. We begin by recognizing that the essential aspect of the spiritual path is to come to see something you cannot currently see. I said the essential aspect is the resolution of psychology, but what is the resolution of psychology?

What is unresolved psychology?

It is that there is some viewpoint, some image that you have in your psychology that your mind is fixated on. It is an image that is holding your mind at a certain level of consciousness, in a certain view of yourself, of life, of the universe, of God and it is limiting you. It is keeping you at that certain level. We have said there is a particular illusion for each of the 144 levels of consciousness but there can be individual versions of these illusions. Even though we have given the course on The Path to Self Mastery where we seek to help you rise from one level to the next, there are still individual illusions you might have at say the 63rd level so that you can have two people who are at that level and they can benefit from reading the teaching that applies to that level, but they still have certain individual beliefs.

That means that, as we have said before, we cannot give you a mechanical process. We cannot, even though we have attempted to give a course that applies to a lot of people with the course to self mastery, it is still not a mechanical process. We cannot have 100 people that follow the course, who  take each book, give the invocations, read the teachings and then in the end they have all reached the 96th level of consciousness. It cannot be done.

There is always a general teaching that can be given, but it needs to be applied individually. In other words, you have a certain belief in your mind and it is expressed in a specific way that has meaning for you. It may not have the same meaning to another person. The other person may have the same belief, but in that person’s mind is expressed with slightly different words. Take note of what I am saying.

What is a word? Go back to Genesis, as flawed as it is, “and God gave Adam the power to name all of the animals and whatever name Adam gave them, that was the name there of.” This does not apply just to Adam. Of course it applies to human beings regardless of the sex of the physical body. The simple fact is that you are naming everything in the material world by using words and words are representations of the thing but they are not the thing in itself, they are a description. They are a description from a distance.

Now, why do you need to name something from a distance? It is because you have gone into the level of consciousness found on earth as an unnatural planet. Therefore, you are not able to project your consciousness into a particular phenomenon. If you could project your consciousness into an apple and experience the consciousness at the emotional, mental and identity levels that precipitated the physical apple, you would experience the consciousness that created the apple. But instead, you are in the state of mind where you see the apple as a thing that is separated from yourself and in order to communicate with others and in order to name it for yourself and feel that you know what an apple is you have to apply a word, you have to describe it with a word.

So words are very much part of the consciousness of earth. Words can be very dualistic and they can be used dualistically but they do not have to be dualistic, they can also be simply descriptions. But even when they are used just as descriptions, as neutral descriptions, then they are still only descriptions, representations of it.

Why is this important? Because in the past, you were exposed to a certain trauma by the fallen beings. This created a reaction in you, an emotional reaction, a mental reaction, an identity level reaction, certainly also a physical reaction. These reactions you had in your mind, they were feelings, they were thoughts, they were a sense of identity but they were experiences.

But it was not these experiences that created the particular self that came out of it, whether it was your original birth trauma that created this primal self or other selves. A self is not created out of the experience. A self is created because the mind grapples to understand the experience because the mind functions in a way that if it can understand something, it thinks it can control it, and then it thinks it can avoid it again.

What actually creates a self is that there is a certain thought, a certain belief expressed in words and words can have similar meanings to different people, but not necessarily completely identical meanings. What I am saying is that you could have two people that both experienced a very similar physical event and they both had very similar feelings or experiences of this event. They both created a self, based on this event, but they used slightly different words to formulate that self and the belief behind it. What does this mean? Well, that means that, what is it going to take for a particular person to resolve a particular self? You have to come to see the belief that defines the self and that means you have to come to see it in words, how it was worded originally. Then when you see it in words you have to come to see that any statement made in words can be neutralized or resolved with another statement made with words.

In other words, you were in a very stressful situation, you formulated a certain belief in your mind because this was the only way you could see it in that particular situation. But if you had been able to step outside of this situation you would have seen it differently you would have formulated a different belief. But because the fallen beings have manipulated you into a very stressful situation, you formulated a very limited belief about yourself and what you were supposed to do, or not do, or what you could or could not do on this planet. This is a limited belief that is holding you back.

What is going to free you from this belief?

Well, it is that you see the limitations. In other words, we might say that the belief that you came up with is like a mathematical formula. The words, the combination of the words, form a formula, a matrix, but as all mathematical formulas it has a solution and the solution is that it can be resolved with another statement in words that neutralizes the previous statement. That means that you now have two people who had a similar experience, experienced the same physical circumstances, but each of them formed a slightly different belief. You can take the statement that would resolve this belief for one person and give it to the other person and it is not going to work for that person. They need to have a slightly different worded statement.

What I am explaining is that the key to resolving a self is to find the particular formula of words, the particular expression of words that shifts your mind, that resolves the previous belief, that neutralizes it and you see it as an illusion. We can go back to a very practical thing, there was a time when people believed, and this was again a statement in words, “The earth is flat.” How can you be free from that belief? You come to accept the statement that says the earth is round. There was a time when people believed that the earth is the center of the universe. You are freed of that by the statement, “No, because the earth revolves around the sun and therefore, it cannot be the center.”

This is of course more complex with these beliefs but you will see that many of you have already gone through this process of discovering a certain worded statement that suddenly shifts your mind. Suddenly you look at a certain issue a different way.

This messenger has described several of them. For example, he came to the point where he suddenly experienced in his mind the statement, “I do not have to do anything on earth.” This resolved a previous self where he thought that there were certain things he had to accomplish on earth, and that he could not leave until he had accomplished them. He suddenly saw, “There is nothing I have to do. I can make my ascension after this lifetime. I do not have to stay with earth indefinitely. I do not have to reembody again and again. I do not “have to” do anything. It does not mean I cannot do things and that I do not want to do things, but I do not have to. I am not compelled to do things.”

For each of you there is that statement that you can discover and this is what you need to do several times on your path because you will come to this point where your view of life, your view of the path, has taken you as high up on the levels of consciousness as it can take you and now you are stagnating, you are standing still.

What you need to do is look at, “What is my basic attitude to the path? What are my beliefs?” Then you need to realize this comes from a certain self that you have taken on and you need to discover the belief behind that self, about what the path is. It could be many, many things, your relationship to God, your relationship to yourself, your view of yourself, the belief that you are a sinner, that you are inadequate, that you did something wrong in past lives. These are general things that you can use to examine yourself and your own reaction.

Now, there are some of you and in fact most of you, who will come to a certain point where you are not only connecting to what we have called the birth trauma, or perhaps you are connecting to the birth trauma, but it is not necessarily that something was done to you.

We have so far mostly talked about the birth trauma as the fallen beings attacking, but this is not the case for all of you. All of you will have had at least certain past lifetimes, that may not have been the birth trauma, but certain other lifetimes where you did something that you later realized was wrong. You might very well have judged this based on the epic mindset projected by the fallen beings that you had made a major mistake. For some of you, this can be such a painful thing that you have buried it deep in your consciousness. Some of you do not even know about it but others have had some insight into what you have done in a past life.

Again, you found the spiritual path and you had a certain view of the path and your ego made a certain bargain with you. So the ego might have said, “If you really apply yourself to the path, you do not have to look at this thing you did in the past. It will just be dissolved by the decrees and you do not have to really go into it and really look at it.” This of course, can work at a certain level because when you first find the path, you are not ready to deal with such a deep trauma from such a long time ago. You need to have an initial period where you deal with lesser traumas. You establish yourself on the path. You get some more understanding.

But there will inevitably come a point where you will have to deal with the deeper traumas. We might say that if you start giving decrees for example, they will dissolve certain energies but they will often dissolve first the less dense energies, the ones that are more easy to resolve. Then after a time you will get to a pool of more dense energy and it takes longer to dissolve.

It is the same thing with these traumas. You start with some of the more simple traumas because that builds you a certain momentum but then there will inevitably come a point where you have to deal with one of the deeper traumas, perhaps the trauma caused by you making what you consider a severe mistake. But if your ego had made you believe that you didn’t have to deal with this particular trauma then your outer mind will resist doing so. In other words, you are coming to a point where the next step on your path is to deal with this trauma but your outer mind is resisting.

This will cause you to stand still. It can even cause you to feel that, “but everything I’ve done so far was meaningless because here I am still facing this trauma that I thought I wouldn’t have to deal with” and there is only one way beyond this. You have to be willing to deal with it. You have to make a decision with your conscious mind that you are willing to deal with it. This may become easier if you can discover a self that resists and discover whatever worded statement defined that self. But you can still accomplish something with the outer mind, deciding, “I am willing to deal with this trauma.”

Another aspect of this is that, what is it that makes a trauma painful? Well, it is partly the emotional reaction, it is just the feelings are very intense. For some people when they find the spiritual path, their ego makes the bargain, “Yes you can follow this outer path and then you do not have to go into the feelings, you do not have to look at the emotions, because that will be taken care of automatically.” This is something that the ego gets because the ego knows that if you do not go into the emotions and resolve them you will not be free of them and that means the ego still has some control over you.

The only way to deal with this is to make a decision with the outer mind, as this messenger did at a certain point, that he will not resist feeling these feelings. Instead of trying to resist them and push them back into the subconscious, he will go right into them no matter how painful it was because he realized that it would only be painful temporarily. Once you have gone into them you would realize it was not really as bad as you thought. The ego projects at you that if you go into these feelings you will die. It will be too much. It will be overwhelming. You go into the feelings and you realize you did not actually die, you are still there and it was not quite as scary.

You can have this willingness. You can use the decrees and invocations to dissolve the energy behind the feelings but behind a certain feeling there is always a self. This self is not just at the emotional level, it is also at the mental level. That means that there comes another level where you need to be willing to look at the thoughts behind the feelings.

Why did you for example, feel embarrassed? You have this very strong feeling of embarrassment at the emotional body but behind it is a mental belief that causes you to feel that “You should feel embarrassed because you did something that was so-and-so stupid.” You also need to be willing to look into that because the ego can make you believe that, “Okay, you can do all these other practices, but you don’t need to look into the thoughts” and you do, you need to look into this. What are the thoughts? What are the beliefs? You might even have to go to the identity level and see that this comes from a certain view of yourself as a person who could make serious mistakes and it is wrong to make serious mistakes. You need to be willing to go into this and look at it.

This is not an easy thing and there are certain stages of the path where this will be difficult to do. I am not saying this applies to everybody. I am not saying you should feel bad if you cannot do it. You need to start where you are and use the tools that are appropriate for that level but there are many of you who are at a point where you can start realizing a very simple mechanism, namely that there is a resistance in you to applying an ascended master teaching to yourself.

As I said, you can go back to the Summit Lighthouse that had a very judgmental culture and in that culture it was so, that when we gave a dictation that exposed a certain psychological mechanism, there were many people that could instantly see how this applied to people they knew but they resisted looking at themselves. In this teaching we have done everything we can to not encourage this kind of attitude because we have made it very clear that it is all about psychology. Nevertheless the ego will always resist you being free and that means the ego is going to try to project at you a certain resistance to seeing something in yourself. That means the ego will try to block your conscious mind from taking a teaching and a specific dictation and looking at yourself and seeing, “How does this apply to me?”

At the lower levels of the path you cannot do this because it is too painful. The ego attempts to put you in a catch-22 where you have accepted a certain sense of superiority because you have found an ascended master teaching and you are applying it very eagerly and this makes you feel special, makes you feel superior. But then the ego projects at you that this feeling could be shattered if you were to acknowledge that you have that particular aspect of the psychology that the ascended masters just talked about. So you should not apply this to yourself. This gives you at the conscious level and even at subconscious levels a certain resistance to seeing something in yourself. But what have I said? The key to progress is to see something you cannot see now. You need, in order to make progress, you need to see certain selves.

When you are at one of these crisis points where you feel like you are not making progress it is because there is a self you have not seen. The only way beyond it is to see it, dissolve it and now you are free. You are free of it. Suddenly those feelings you had that you were not making progress, that you were not getting anywhere, it was all meaningless. They are gone. They are dissolved. But if you do not look, you cannot see. It is like the old story of the English naval commander* who during a battle was told that the flagship had signaled to retreat and he had a patch in front of one eye and he put a binocular in front of that eye and said, “I see no signal – Attack!”

That is what the ego makes you do. You are not opening your eyes to look for these selves. So what can shift this?

You can say it comes from a certain self and it is primarily a self that judges yourself. This is a self or even a conglomerate of selves that are very, very aggressively created by the fallen beings. It is a certain attitude that especially applies to many spiritual students, not all because there are some spiritual students that have such severe blocks, that they are not willing to look at themselves. Most of you and certainly those of you who are making progress on the path, you are willing to look at yourself.

You can look back at your life and you can see that you are not the kind of people who have been always projecting out that it was other peoples’ fault, that other people wronged you. You have to large degree taken responsibility for yourself been willing to look at yourself and say, “What do I need to change?” So you are willing to look at yourself and that is what drives you on the path. But the ego has put a certain mechanism up that there are certain things you should not look at because it is too painful, it is too dangerous, or the ascended masters would condemn you if you had this problem or that you would have to condemn yourself if you had this problem.

So here you are, you have risen through various levels of the spiritual path, now you are at a certain level where you need to deal with a specific self in your consciousness but there is another self, another aspect of ego that makes you feel that if you had this particular tendency, it would be very, very bad. Let us just take an example, among millions of examples, if you were very critical of other people and if you were to acknowledge this it would be very, very bad. We have seen people who are very critical of others but they do not see it. Why don’t they see it? Because if you are critical of others, as we have said, you cannot do to others unless you have first done to yourself. That means you are also very critical of yourself. You are judging yourself very harshly, but you cannot bear this so you push it into the subconscious mind. Right?

So what is the mechanism you have, the self you have in your consciousness? It is a self that judges yourself and for a time you did not have to deal with this. You dealt with the things that were more easy to resolve. But now you have reached a point on your path where you cannot go beyond this level unless you deal with this self that is very judgmental of yourself. But how can you do this?

If you were to acknowledge that you are very judgmental you would judge yourself very harshly through this self. You would feel this was very, very bad. You would have to feel bad about yourself and you would even think, or the ego or the fallen beings will project at you that we the ascended masters would condemn you for having been so judgmental. In other words, you are projecting onto us that we are like the fallen beings or like this self, but we are not.

So what I am saying here is this, all of you have certain mechanisms in yourself. It is not that you have all of the possible mechanisms but you have certain selves that form this catch-22 where you think, this particular self, this particular mechanism is the worst you could possibly have. It is so bad to be this way and if you were to acknowledge that you had this, it would be too much, it would be unbearable. You would condemn yourself so harshly and the ascended masters would condemn you if you had this tendency. Therefore, your ego is projecting at you, “You can look at many other things in your psychology but do not look at this. It is too much! Do not even go there.”

When you follow the path that we have outlined, you will come to a point where you have resolved so many other things that it is no longer overwhelming to deal with this self. You can deal with it but it requires that shift in the outer mind where you decide, I am willing to deal with it. Sometimes you just need to make that decision. This messenger can look back at his path and see how for many years, there were certain things he was willing to look at, but there were certain things he resisted to look at partly because he felt that, “Oh as a good ascended master student there are certain things that I should not have done and if I had done them, I would no longer feel I am a good ascended master student.” Then when he became a messenger, he felt that, “now since I am a messenger for the ascended masters, there is certain unresolved psychology that I should not have” and this gave him a resistance to looking at it.

But whoever said that in order to become a messenger, you have to have completely resolved psychology? Perhaps some previous messengers either said this or believed it or perhaps their followers believed it. But this was not the case and if you take a neutral look at previous messengers you can see that they did not have a completely resolved psychology. They had certain unresolved psychology, which Guru Ma has acknowledged in her book. This required for this messenger, a shift, where he came to see this and he came to see that the real problem is not to have unresolved psychology because it is inevitable on a planet like earth that you have unresolved psychology. You will have some unresolved psychology until you reach the 144th level and resolve that last illusion.

So when he saw this he could make this switch of realizing that what holds you back on the path is not unresolved psychology. What holds you back on the path is unwillingness to look at the unresolved psychology because if you do not look at it, you cannot resolve it. This might require you to step up to another level where you recognize that the primary mechanism used by the fallen beings against the more mature spiritual students is that they want you to believe, as the expression is in the Catholic church that there is that unforgivable sin, there is some psychology that is so bad that it cannot be resolved.

But what have we told you over and over and over again? Nothing in an unascended sphere is permanent. Nothing on an unnatural planet is permanent. Everything is created out of the Mater-light, out of energy that is fixed into a certain matrix but no fear-based lower energy can ever be permanent. It can be dissolved. There is no energy that cannot be raised into purity. There is no belief stated in words that cannot be counteracted by another statement of words.

In other words, there is no unresolved psychology that cannot be resolved. There is unresolved psychology, but there is no such thing as unresolvable psychology. Anything in your psychology can be overcome, but it can only be overcome by looking at it. So what are the fallen beings doing? They are trying to do everything they can to prevent you from looking at the psychology.

And that my beloved is the final thought that I will give you in the time and space that is available. I am not saying it is the final thought we will ever give you but is the final thought I will give you for now. Therefore, I trust that those of you who feel you are standing still, you have reached a certain crisis point, you will carefully study this dictation. Perhaps listen to it many times and really allow the words that I am saying to shift your consciousness.

There is nothing that you cannot resolve. There is nothing you cannot be free from. There is nothing you cannot rise above. There is nothing you cannot transcend!

And when you continue to transcend you will ascend.

 

*Refers to Admiral Horatio Nelson in the 1801 Battle of Copenhagen.  It is believed that his statement gave rise to the saying, “To Turn a Blind Eye” meaning to ignore undesirable information.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

Russian women need to step forward and demand change


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Astrea through Kim Michaels, April 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I AM the Ascended Master Astrea, the Elohim of the Fourth ray.

Who can change Russian society? Who can change Mother Russia, as it is so often called? Well, who, but the mothers of Russia, the women of Russia. It has been said, “You cannot solve a problem with the same state of consciousness that created the problem.” Well, who have created most of the issues you see in Russian society today, including the abuse of power? Is it not the men? Especially men above a certain age, where you cannot really call them young, you cannot call them necessarily old, but certainly not the young men. So who can change Russia? Women and the younger generation of men, these are the people who are open to new ideas, new ways of looking at things, new perspectives.

There are many, many people that have embodied in Russia especially for this lifetime because they were not part of Russian society in past lives and therefore they are not as traumatized by the many traumas that Russians have experienced in these past decades and century. They therefore come in without the trauma and with a different perspective and less of an attachment to the view of the Russian nation that has been propagated now for several generations. So these are the people that we are primarily talking to at this conference because they are the ones who are most likely to be open to our ideas and to be able to implement them.

I know the majority of them are not ascended master students, but still, when something is spoken in the physical, when you give your invocations and decrees – when you raise your consciousness, these people will become open to the ideas even if they don’t realize where they come from. As we have said many times, it is not a matter of people acknowledging ascended masters, it is only a matter of them acknowledging certain ideas that will bring societies forward and bring themselves forward in their personal growth process, which many of these people are open to.

Naturally, in order for women to really play an active role in changing Russia, they need to be willing to acknowledge that women have for a very long time, been put down in Russia. We have talked about the dynamic that the fallen beings cause people to submit to them because they feel inferior. So what you have is that during Soviet times, for example, it was especially the men that were the subject or the target of the control of the fallen beings. This is because as we have said, men are more open to the epic mindset. Of course, the Soviet Union from the very beginning was very much based on the epic mindset, as is the ideology of Marxism.

So, men were the first target to be put down so that they would submit to the party elite and the fallen beings, but the compensation mechanism was that they were given the sense of superiority. Of course they were, as we have talked about, given the sense that they – Russian men – were superior to all who were not living in a communist country, and even those who were living in other republics of the Soviet Union or in Warsaw block countries.

But that was not the only sense of superiority that Russian men had during Soviet times. They had a group of people right here at home that they were programmed to feel superior to, and it was of course women. Women may have been tolerated in Soviet society because they could also work, even in industry, but they were never really seen as the people who could rule society. You can see how few women during Soviet times were in leadership positions, both at the local and national level, even how few women were in science where certainly women have the same or higher intelligence as men, and the ability to conduct science.

You saw clearly that in Soviet society, women were relegated to an inferior position and the men felt superior to the women. So here is the man who has had to submit himself to the party elite, or to the bosses at his work, but he can at least go home and feel superior to his wife. He can treat her, his wife, with contempt, perhaps even violence, perhaps even putting her down, seeing her more as a sexual slave than an actual partner in life. I am not saying that was the case for all men or women in the Soviet Union, but certainly for many of them.

What do you see in Russian society today? Well, there has been greater freedom and opportunity for women than there was during Soviet times, but not much. You can see in leadership positions, how women have a very low representation in the Duma and other – both local and national, assemblies. There is a much smaller percentage of women in leadership positions than the roughly half of the population that are actually women.

Another factor that you see, both in Soviet times and today is that even though you have these formal bodies where decisions are supposedly made, there has always been a tradition that many decisions are not made in these assemblies, they are not made in a public way. They are made in private gatherings, whether it is in saunas, hunting clubs, fishing clubs, drinking clubs, gambling clubs whatever you have and these institutions were traditionally completely closed to women.

So this means that even beyond the formal organs of government, you have these informal gatherings of men where they would talk together and decide what should be done, and women were largely shut out of this.

Now, then, since this is still the case in Russia today, how can women actually change the situation and play a more active role? Well, they can do it in two ways, as we have talked about during our conference about women. One of them is, of course, that they can talk to the men in their circle of influence and convince the men of the validity of certain new ideas. The other is that women can be open to new ideas that men are not open to.

We have said before that you see in many areas of society that women are more open to doing things differently, to new ideas, they are more open to trying something new than men are. You can see in spiritual New Age teachings that in many cases there are more women than men because they are simply more open to new ideas. So these are the ways that women can begin to have more of an inroad. I realize, and we all realize that this is clearly going to take some time. It is somewhat of an uphill battle because the mindset in the collective consciousness that was solidified and greatly expanded during Soviet times, is still there.

Now of course, those of you who are ascended master students can make the calls for the shattering and consuming of this mindset, for the binding of the collective entities and even the demons and fallen beings behind it and thereby you can have a great impact on women’s situation in Russia. You can of course create an invocation based on this dictation, based on the other dictations we have given at this conference as you have already done with previous dictations we have given in Russia or for Russia.

So I applaud those of you who have done this work, those of you who have given these invocations, and encourage you to continue this work. Even though you may not always feel you see a direct result of it or don’t see results as quickly as you would like, I can assure you that you are producing results, you are producing changes and it is working in the identity, mental and emotional levels and it is just a matter of time before it breaks through to the physical.

Naturally, we have said many times that there is no fundamental difference between men and women when you go beyond the physical body. At the level of the soul or the lifestream you are not even men or women because you can incarnate in both male and female bodies over a number of lifetimes. So it is completely unrealistic, completely out of touch with reality, to see women as being inferior to men in anything but physical strength and they are not always inferior to men in that area, either.

But certainly when it comes to intelligence, the ability to understand concepts and ideas, to implement ideas, to find new ideas, women are very much equal to men but as I said in some ways, even superior to men, because they are more open to new ideas. They are more willing to look at what could be done better, they are more in touch with the mother realm, the material realm, they are often better at figuring out the practical aspects of how life works. That is why you will see that even in traditional societies where women are relegated to a secondary position, still, many men allow their women to run the household, even the economy of the household because women are simply better at this than men. So it is clear that we who are ascended masters, we know that women can make fully as important and as valuable a contribution to any society as men can.

We also see, as we have said before, that we are moving into an age right now, where a society that does not give equal rights and equal opportunity to women simply cannot keep up with those societies who do. You will again see that there is a group of nations that have a higher degree of affluence, higher degree of personal freedom and a higher living standard. Why is this so?

Well, it is in large part because starting in the 1960s they gave more equality to women and it has in some nations gotten to the point where there is a very high degree of equality. This is simply because when you allow women into all positions or all areas of society, you have a better balance between the masculine and feminine energies and the greater balance you have in human life, the more you will be attuned with the balance that some call the balance of nature. But this is really the balance of the spiritual realm, the balance of these laws and principles that guide the growth of human beings and the entire planet.

The more balanced a society is between masculine and feminine, the more it will prosper, the more it will be open to new ideas, and the more freedom there will be. Again, you can look at the world, and certainly Russia is not the only one, but you can look at the nations that do not give equality and freedom to women. You can look at some of the Arab nations and you can see that even some of them have great wealth. But why do they have great wealth? Because they have oil, and there is no other reason that they have great wealth. There will of course come a time, not that the oil will necessarily run out, but that Saint Germain will bring forth new energy technologies that will make oil largely obsolete. What will then happen to these Arab nations?

Likewise, you can see why the Russian economy is at the level it is at today. It is because of the exploitation of oil and gas and other natural resources. Is this sustainable? Well, certainly not, if you cannot anymore sell the oil and gas because other technologies can replace them.

You can see that for the long-term sustainability of the Russian economy, for the raising of the standard of living in the Russian economy, there needs to be an economic diversification. That cannot come unless there is equality between men and women, because many of the small businesses that need to be created will be either created by women, or created in cooperation between women and men who are working in an equal partnership. Again, when you look to the future, when you look to manifesting the golden age in Russia, it is clear that one of the absolutely essential steps is to move towards equality between men and women.

If this does not happen, then the manifestation of the golden age in Russia will be postponed until there is greater equality. Right now, what is happening, what has been happening during the reign of Putin, is holding back the transition into the golden age in large part because women’s situation have not sufficiently improved. If you look at Putin and how he has treated and talked about women during his reign, you will see that the only example lately of women was where he talked about his daughter receiving the vaccination. So this is the role that he sees women playing, this is the use he has out of women. Yes, they can suddenly be pulled forward, receive the vaccination, and then they can fade into the background again.

So just look at the Russian leadership, look at the business leaders look at their attitude to women and their attitude to women being given equal position and equal power in society. You will see that they have a very, very negative attitude to women’s ability to make decisions. In this respect, we must say that Russia is very, very far behind the modern democracies and it is actually at the level of some of the Islamic countries. Even though Russia is not dominated by Islam, it certainly is affected by the Eastern Orthodox Church, but also of course by the communist legacy.

You may ask yourself, why communism, which presented itself as the classless society didn’t give an equal role to women? It simply didn’t partly because Karl Marx of course was a fallen being and he was controlled by fallen beings in the other realms and the fallen beings in general have a very low attitude to women. They decided as we have said, many, many years ago to make men the superior sex and women the inferior sex and we have explained what their agenda was.

So you see that women in Russia are not only kept away from decision making positions, but they are often also treated very poorly by the men in their lives. This can be at their jobs where they are treated harshly, they are not paid the same as men. It can be in the family where they are often relegated to almost being slaves of their husbands or the children. They are the caretakers for the children, for the husband, for the parents and grandparents or this or that and they are often working much, much harder than the men are working.

On top of that, they often endure a certain amount of abuse from men, not only verbal abuse, but also emotional abuse and even physical abuse. Of course, there is a certain aspect of sexual abuse where many Russian men are into what we can only call impure sexual practices, but they nevertheless expect their women to allow this and to always be available for what we can only call sexual exploitation. This is, of course, very much a perversion of the Fourth ray of purity, which is why I am giving this dictation talking about this topic. I will also give a dispensation where I will anchor my presence throughout Russia and the former Soviet republics and Warsaw countries so that I will serve as a support for any woman who decides that she is willing to change, that she wants to change, that she will not accept status quo but wants change.

I will also, of course, give the special dispensation that I will multiply any calls that you ascended master students give for women in Russia and for the consuming of all impurities in Russia, whether it be the ones mentioned here, or many others that you know about yourselves already.

It is, of course, absolutely necessary that the Russian people are cut free from the addictions, drugs, alcohol, sexuality, gambling, internet games and so forth. Men are naturally more susceptible to these addictions, but women can of course, also be pulled into it. But again, women are certainly the ones who are more open to realizing that something needs to be done about this.

I can assure you that they are actually many people, many women, who have not necessarily heard of ascended master teachings, but were open to the fact that there must be some dark force behind the addictions because they see how their husband’s minds are taken over by something when they abused them, when they drink too much, when they take drugs, when they gamble and so forth.

Again, there are women who can be open to these universal ideas that explain why people go into these addictions. This can then in a little longer term, open many women up to the idea that there are also certain dark forces that take over the minds of men in leadership positions in society and cause them to abuse life, to abuse people and become much more harsh in beating down any opposition or protests.

So these are, indeed, some of the things that there is a great potential that this can open up for changes in Russian society. There are many, many women who are very open to looking at the standard of living of people in other nations and who are open to considering, “Why don’t we have that standard of living? What would it take for Russians to have the same standard of living as the people in other nations?”

They are also open to challenging this mindset that the Russian people are superior because they are not so attached to material goods and therefore they are willing to sacrifice for the nation. Women are open to seeing that you are not sacrificing for the nation. You are only sacrificing for the power elite so that they can take all the money for themselves instead of sharing with the people. Women will be the first to see this, they will be the first to take a stand and say, “We will no longer accept this. We want to be able to raise our children in a state of affluence where we are not constantly worried about basic necessities of life, where we do not have to live in these rundown Soviet apartment buildings that are simply inhumane from the start.”

There is a very great potential that women and younger men can bring changes in Russian society. This will certainly be the most optimistic assessment we have given so far at this conference. There is indeed a great potential here. It may take some time before you see physical results but there may be some surprises in the not too distant future that will bring changes that will surprise the current leadership of Russia because they simply were not able to see this as a potential, which is why they are not even able to do anything to stop it or prevent it. They cannot see it because they are so blinded by their perception filters that they cannot even conceive of it as a possibility of what they would see as a threat.

This is what I wanted to give you in this installment.

What I want to leave you with is that we have said that the decade of the 2020s is going to be the decade of women. It is at this point, an open question whether it will be the case in Russia or whether the suppression of women will continue in Russia. But we are certainly optimistic that it can be the decade of women in Russia, where Russian women step forward, demand change, take up different positions in society, change at the level of the family, change the outlook and mindset of their men and therefore have a decisive, positive impact on moving Russia closer to the golden age.

Certainly, this is what we desire to see. This is what the anchoring of my presence is designed to accomplish and I will greatly multiply not only your calls as ascended master students, but the effort of all women who are sincerely open to change in Russia.

So with this, I seal you in the Fourth ray of purity. Anyone who calls to me for the consuming of impurities in Russian society, or in their own families, their own auras, their own lives – I will greatly multiply your calls. With this I thank you for being the open doors for broadcasting this message into the collective consciousness and I seal you in my pure love.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

Ending the abuse of power in Russia


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Archangel Michael through Kim Michaels, April 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I AM the Ascended Master Archangel Michael.

My plan, my intention for this release is to give you some thoughts about the abuse of power. They are not specific to Russia or the Soviet Union, but they apply to many other situations and many other nations throughout history.

First of all, what is abuse of power? Well, the ultimate law for the universe is the law of free will. The simplest definition is that the abuse of power is when you violate the free will of others. This can be done, of course, in many different ways. You can prevent them from seeing various options – in having the knowledge of what they could potentially choose. But specifically, what you see on earth in many cases is that people are forced to make certain choices and not make other choices. They are put in a situation where, in reality, they have no other choice but to comply with a small elite that defines for them what their life can and cannot be.

In other words, you have a power elite that defines what is life like in this society, what are the citizens of this society supposed to be like, what are the boundaries within which they have to live their lives. This is one aspect of the abuse of power.

The other aspect of the abuse of power is the willingness to force others to comply with that definition of society. If people will not comply, then you are willing to punish them, potentially destroy them. This is the abuse of power I want to address here. Certainly, when you look at world history, you can see that it has taken place in many, many nations – many, many instances.

What I am saying here has a certain universal appeal – but, since this conference is focused on Russia, I will use Russia as an example. Not because I have any desire to put down Russia, but because if the Russian people are to rise above this abuse of power, they need to look at what has been going on in their own nation and learn from it.

Where does the abuse of power come from? Well, it comes exclusively from the fallen beings. Does that mean I am saying that there was no abuse of power before fallen beings embodied on the planet? That is indeed what I am saying. There was no abuse of power. There was the unwise, unaware use of power. There was, what you might even call, misuse of power. But, there was not a specific abuse of power where you want to force others, and you are willing to destroy those who will not be forced.

This is what came with the fallen beings. This is a creation, we might say, of the fallen beings. It is their hallmark. You can look at the history of Russia and you can see that Ivan the Terrible clearly illustrated this willingness to abuse power, to kill and torture those who would not comply. You can clearly see it in Stalin, and how he was willing to destroy all of those who did not submit to him, but actually even willing to destroy those who did submit to him – even those that were completely loyal to him. But, in his paranoia, he still got suspicious and was willing to destroy them.

You look at the present Russian government and you see the reaction that whenever there are demonstrations, public demonstrations in Russia, the police is sent in and they are very, very harsh towards those who are arrested. They beat them up unnecessarily and some are in prison for longer periods of time.

We may say: “Is this as bad as it was during Stalinist times?” No, it is not, but it is still the abuse of power. Given that the leadership of a nation is always a reflection of the consciousness of the people, we must then reason that the Russian people have not overcome the consciousness behind the abuse of power. That is why they need to see it out-pictured again in another version, so they have another opportunity to look at this and come to this decision where they use their willpower to say: “No more! We will have no more of this abuse of power, we will not allow ourselves and our children to be exposed to this abuse of power. We demand change!”

What is the consciousness on behalf of the people that allows this abuse of power to take place? Well, it very much ties in with the topic for this conference, where you have this dualistic polarity between the superiority complex and the inferiority complex – where on the one hand you feel superior and on the other hand you feel inferior. What must the fallen ones do in order to get people to submit to them? Well, they must make the people accept that they are inferior to the fallen beings. In a sense, you have this (that the fallen beings have) an inferiority/superiority complex. In order to get a group of people to follow them, they have to get these people to adopt an inferiority complex – the people are inferior to the leader. You see this in virtually every nation.

If you look far enough back in history, there has always been a group of leaders who claimed to be superior because of whatever – whether it was a religion, they were chosen by God, or whether it was historical necessity. They claimed to be superior, and then the general population that had submitted to them accepted themselves as inferior. It was believed during medieval times in Europe, that the noble class were a different kind of people; they had blue blood. You see many examples of this throughout history. When you take Russia – of course, during Czarist times, there are the serfdom. The serfs were projected as being inferior, and most of them had accepted this. The upper class and the Czars were superior within a different class of people.

Now comes the shift, the Bolshevik Revolution – where you have, supposedly, this ideology that is aimed at creating a classless society. But, was the Soviet Union a classless society? Of course it was not, because you still had the ruling class – those who were at the top of the party apparatus, even those who defined the ideology (Lenin), and then those who were the extreme, abusive leaders such as Stalin. You clearly had different classes. You see that even during Soviet times, there was a clear sense of inferiority that was projected on the general population by a small elite who felt superior. This is what the fallen beings must always do. They must find a way to project that the general population is inferior – they cannot rule the country themselves, and that is why they need the elite. Of course, at the same time, they are projecting that the elite is superior, that is why they are the only ones who are fit to rule.

This is relatively simple to see – that this is what the fallen beings must do in order to get the population to submit to them. But, of course, there are certain subtleties here. One subtlety is this: Can you indefinitely put a group of people down? Well, you can for a long time, as you see in many nations – sometimes for centuries. You see it, even in Europe, where the Catholic church managed people to accept (the general population to accept) that they were sinners for almost 1000 years. It can be done for a long time. But, you cannot do it forever, and the reason for this – as we have explained – is the upward pull from the rest of the universe, the upward pull of the individual. Then, there is the inbuilt drive in the individual to become more, to transcend itself to rise higher.

What have the fallen beings done? Well, they have not necessarily, consciously been aware of what I am saying here, but they have sensed it and so they have, on the one hand, put people down so they would submit to the fallen beings. But, on the other hand, they have attempted to use various ideas to make these people feel that submitting to the elite actually makes these people superior in a certain way, namely, superior to other groups of people who have not submitted to this elite.

In Roman society, you had the belief that the Emperor was God on earth, and therefore, inherently superior. Those around the Emperor were also superior. But, there was this great belief in the superiority of the Roman Empire, so even though the ordinary citizens of the Roman Empire were clearly inferior to their leaders, they were still superior to all those who were not Romans.

You see how this was carried over and taken over by the Roman Catholic church. All people were sinners. They were clearly inferior to the Pope, the church hierarchy, and even the secular hierarchy supported by the church. But they gained a compensation for this inferiority by feeling that they were superior to all non-Catholics. Of course, during the Middle Ages, where the national consciousness grew stronger in many nations, you saw various nations that built this sense that, even though the people in that nation – be it Germany, France, England, Russia – were inferior to the ruling elite, they were still superior to people in other nations. You had some version of that even during Czarist Russia and then, of course, came the Bolshevik Revolution.

Now clearly, the people were unable to interpret the theories of Karl Marx, they were unable to determine the party line and the party goals. They were clearly inferior in terms of ruling the nation or playing a part in it. They had to only submit to the party or they would get destroyed and killed. But the compensation for this was; they were superior to those who were not in a Communist country. With the Soviet Union, the Russians were superior to all non-Russians. Supposedly, Communism was the classless society. Well, what is the classless society? Is it not a society where everyone is equal – meaning none are inferior, none are superior? But, this is not what you saw in the Soviet Union, where there was a clear hierarchy. Anyone outside the Soviet Union was inferior.

Well, there was the Warsaw Pact countries. They were not quite as inferior as those in the West, but they were clearly inferior to those in the Soviet Union. But, even inside the Soviet Union, the Russians were clearly superior to all other Republics, and even within the Russians, clearly the party officials were superior to all ordinary Russians, so to speak. You will see here that the abuse of power always contains this dynamic. Why is this? It is, as we have said before, there is a limit to what you can do with raw force alone. Surely, Stalin took this almost as far as it can be taken in terms of the willingness to kill anyone who objected, or even to kill people randomly. Nobody could ever feel safe. But still, this was not sustainable for that long.

The fallen beings have known this for a long time and that is why they have always combined raw force with some kind of idea that makes people accept the status quo, that makes people accept that they need the ruling elite – they cannot avoid or get away from the ruling elite. This is a set of subtle beliefs, sometimes a religion issue, sometimes a political ideology, sometimes, just some ideas are used – such as the theory of evolution, for example. It comes in many disguises, but there is always this: “You the people are inferior to the elite, but because you have submitted to the elite, you are superior to those who have not, those who are outside the influence of the elite – you are superior to them.” This then ties in with what other masters have talked about – this fear of making a mistake that is deeply ingrained in many people on earth.

This, of course, is again engineered by the fallen beings. It is another mechanism that has been created by the fallen beings in order to get people on earth to follow them. It is this projection, as we have said before – there is a standard for right and wrong. If you are wrong, you are absolutely, epically wrong and the worst possible thing will happen to you – whether it is burning forever in hell, or some other kind of punishment.

If you are epically right, then you will receive the ultimate reward – whether it is entering the Catholic heaven, or the Communist heaven. This has instilled in many people on earth, especially the original inhabitants of the earth, this fear of being wrong. This is because, as I said; before the fallen beings came to earth, there was no abuse of power. But, after the fallen beings came to earth, there was abuse of power, and the fallen beings managed to get many of the original inhabitants to follow them in various abuses of power, such as waging war against other groups of people.

The people, the original inhabitants realized – after they left embodiment, after they looked back and evaluated their life – they realized they had made a mistake in following the fallen beings. They had made, what they could only see as, an epic mistake. Why was it that way? Because they had taken on the epic mindset of the fallen beings, and they were evaluating their actions through this mindset. That is why, when they realized they had followed the fallen beings – even though they did not call them fallen beings – they had followed those who abused power. They felt, they evaluated, that they may have made an epic mistake, and many of them vowed to never again allow themselves to feel the kind of regret, remorse, shame, or guilt that they felt for having made this mistake.

It was not really that they had made the decision: “I will never again follow abusive leaders, leaders who abused power.” Their decision was – and this is what we have explained with the birth trauma and the earth’s trauma: It is not so much related to your actions, It is more related to your feeling, to your experience (“I never want to experience this again!”).

The shock of having followed the fallen beings was so traumatic, that people vowed: “I will never experience this shock, this trauma again!” You have large groups of people around the earth who have this. They are the original inhabitants, and they have this. Avatars have a different dynamic, which I am not going to talk about right now because I will focus on this. You have large groups of people around the world who have this particular dynamic, that they never want to experience being epically wrong again. You can look at a map of the earth and you can see where they are embodied, and you will see that many of them are embodied in nations that have some form of dictatorial ruler ship. In other words, the irony of this is that these people who received their trauma by following the fallen beings are even today embodied in countries that are ruled by fallen beings and by the fallen mindset. In a sense, they are doing precisely today what they vowed not to do many millions of years ago.

What you see here is: Why is this happening? Well, it is happening because – with a shift from the Piscean to the Aquarian Age – there is a unique opportunity for these people to overcome this dynamic in their own psychology. That is precisely why they have, in their divine plans, chosen to embody in countries that both forced them to look at this dynamic in their own psychology and to overcome it. It is to give themselves an opportunity to grow, that they have chosen to embody in such countries.  Naturally, they have in many ways moved on in consciousness from when they made that original decision. Some have healed it to a high degree.

Some have grown in other ways even though they have not touched this original birth trauma. They have grown in many other ways, so they are in a much better position to deal with this trauma today than they were when they originally received it. As a matter of fact they are in a better position today than at any time in their past, so this is not something they have done in order to punish themselves but in order to give themselves an opportunity.

Now what happens of course is that when people take embodiment, they lose the perspective and the clarity they had before choosing to come into embodiment. Now they are burdened by the collective consciousness, by the contents of their own three higher bodies and their perspective changes, they cannot see what made them decide to embody in China or Russia or North Korea. They can now become so burdened by the collective consciousness that they resist learning the lesson that they wanted to learn. And this is of course what you see in many nations around the world, you see it in large parts of the Arab world where they cannot even bear to consider that Islam could be an not entirely pure religion.

But you see it in Russia as well, where many Russians cannot bear to look at the past of Russia and admit that there was a certain abuse of power. Not only by the rulers of Russia but even the people of Russia participated in this abuse of power, because naturally you can look at the party officials in Russia and you can say: “Could they have taken over other nations and forced them into the Soviet Union or forced them into the Warsaw pact? Could they have created this entire power structure that forced everyone in that sphere of influence to submit to the party elite?” Of course they could not have done this physically, they needed many among the Russian people to be complicit and cooperate with them in carrying out this abuse of power. But many among the Russian people, whether they personally participated in this abuse of power or whether their parents did, or whether they did in past lifetimes, they cannot bear to look at this.

And in this respect I would like to give you a perspective that I know very well will be highly provocative to many Russians. But nevertheless, I am of course not concerned about what provokes people on Earth. I am concerned about what might help some, those who are open, because some will understand. Those of you who have grown up during Soviet times, and even later have been programmed with a certain view of history. And this is a view of history that is in some ways somewhat similar to what people in the west have been exposed to. You have been programmed to look back at World War II and focus on the atrocities committed by the Nazis, the holocaust and other atrocities. In other words, the big evil in both western society and in Russian society was Nazism.

However, if you step back from this overlay, both the western and the Russian overlay you must say that although Nazism was a very clear and definite abuse of power, it was not the only example of the abuse of power in history and it was not even the worst one from certain perspectives.

You can even say that the abuse of power by the Nazis was in a way not the same as the abuse of power of the Communist party of Russia and the Soviet Union, because the Nazis did not kill as many of their own people if you count them as Germans, as the communist party officials in the Soviet Union. In other words, of course you will realize the irony of this because the German Jews were also Germans but nevertheless, if you look at the soviet power structure, there was an even greater willingness to kill their own citizens than what you saw in the Nazis.

In a sense you can say that the cost to the Russian population and the population in Soviet states was greater than the cost of the German population under Nazism, so you can therefore say: “Well, what was the greater abuse of power?” And I am not going to say that one was worse than the other, they were both extremes, they were both too far, gone way too far, but I am simply pointing this out to you. There was a huge abuse of power in the Soviet Union, definitely comparable to the abuse of power under Nazism.

Now step back and look at the situation internationally, how do most countries and certainly the modern democracies, the more affluent countries, how do they look back today? How do they look at Russia? How do they look at Germany? I know very well that many Russians will feel that the western nations are very suspicious and hostile towards Russia, but they are all cooperating with Germany, and they will feel that this is unjust given what Germany did because the Russians will feel that forever, many Russians feel that forever, Germany should be put down and ostracised by the international community and punished for what they did in the past.

But if the Germans should be punished indefinitely, why should the Bolsheviks and the Soviets not be punished equally? They also did a lot to other nations, which you may not know about as Russians because you have grown up with a glorified version of history. But just ask the people who grew up in some of the other Soviet Republics and Warsaw countries, or ask yourself why they were so quick to distance themselves from Russia after the dissolution of the Soviet Union.

So we now look at the fact, the simple observable fact, the international community, the more democratic nations are suspicious towards Russia but they are not suspicious towards Germany, they are cooperating with Germany, in the EU and in other ways and they treat Germany just like any other nation. Why is this? Is this some great injustice committed against Russia? Or is this hypocrisy and inconsistency?

Well, if you look at history you will see that there is a very decisive difference between the behaviour of the German people after the fall of Nazism and the behaviour of the Russian people after the fall of the Soviet Union. After the second world war, Germany went through a period of self reflection, self observation, yes many people resisted it, but it still did happen, and Germany as a nation took responsibility for what they had done. They apologized for this and they are still apologizing for it today. They compensated for it in various ways, so in other words, Germany as a nation took responsibility for its Nazi past, took responsibility for what they had done to other nations and made a strong vow to never let this happen again in their nation.

And this is precisely why the other democratic nations feel that they can trust Germany, they can cooperate with Germany, they can treat Germany as an equal because Germany is treating them as an equal. You will see that during Nazi times and even before, Germany had this superiority complex and they did not treat other nations as equal, but after the Second World War they started doing so.

Now, look at the situation in Russia after the fall of the Soviet Union. There has been some self reflection, but not in the way that the German people did it. There has not been this widespread recognition that the Soviet Union abused power in very extreme ways that affected other nations, there has not been a willingness to take responsibility for this, to apologize for it, to compensate for it and first of all there has not been a national commitment to never allow this kind of abuse of power again. And precisely because of this, there has not been the shift in the collective consciousness that there has been in Germany. And because there has not been that shift, the other nations are sensing that they cannot trust Russia as they can trust Germany.

Of course you can go to the leaders of various nations and you can tell them what I have just said and they will give you a blank stare because they will not understand what I am saying, but intuitively they feel that there has been a shift in Germany and therefore they can treat Germany equally as Germany is treating them as equals. They can trust Germany, they can trust that there is no danger that a new Hitler will arise in Germany.

But when those same nations look at Russia, and especially after the rise of Putin, they are saying: “Can we actually trust that there cannot be a new cycle of the abuse of power in Russia? And if we cannot trust this, how can we treat Russia as an equal when Russia is not treating us as equals?”

If you look at the Russian foreign policy, if you look at the statements of the Russian leaders, they are clearly creating this impression that there is an antagonistic relationship between Russia and the West. The West is out to get Russia. As we have said this is an illusion they have created in order to deceive the Russian people into still remaining loyal to them but nevertheless, you can see it by just observing the rhetoric. And thereby you can see that Russia is not treating other nations as equals and Russia is not considering that it is an equal with other nations.

What does this mean? This means that Russia feels no obligation to treat other nations the way they want to be treated. They feel no obligation to keep their word, to keep international treaties, to be a transparent country, to be a trustworthy country. Russian leadership feels they can do whatever they want, that seems to be in their advantage. And of course they can maintain this illusion of hostility so that they have to keep the Russian people restricted in order to avoid this hostile takeover from the West.

What I am saying here is this, we do not need all Russian people to acknowledge what I have said here, but we do need a critical mass of Russian people to accept that the Soviet Union was a very extreme manifestation of the abuse of power. To then accept that Russia has not risen above the potential for this abuse of power because there has not been that willingness to look at the dynamic and decide that: “We, the Russian people will not submit to abusive leaders. We will not submit to the abuse of power because we deserve better. We are not inferior and therefore we do not have

to accept this abuse of power from our leaders.”

This is what needs to shift, because until you decide that you want a better form of leadership, until a critical mass of the population decides this, there cannot be a shift in leadership. The current leadership will continue, it will continue to get more and more abusive, until that decision is made, until that shift happens in the collective consciousness. It is what we have called a seismic shift where you have these tectonic plates and there is an increase in tension until suddenly the tension is released and there is an earthquake that nobody can ignore. All the small rumblings of the earth can be ignored, because you do not feel them, but when the earth starts shaking and buildings start swaying nobody can fail to see it. And it is these kinds of shifts that we need to have in the collective consciousness of Russia for the nation to move forward, just as we have had it in many other nations including the seismic shifts that happened in Germany after the fall of Nazism.

What I offer, besides these teachings and ideas, is that I will also anchor a certain portion of my light over Russia and all of the Republics and nations that were affected by this. And this means that I will again multiply your efforts, your calls by a certain factor. It does not just apply to the Russian people, but the people of all nations who are affected by Russia. When you see something on the part of the Russian leadership, that is an abuse of power, you can make this very simple call: “Archangel Michael consume the dark forces behind this abuse of power.” You can describe it if you want, or you can simply put your attention on it, as you make this statement: “Archangel Michael consume the dark forces behind this abuse of power.”

And then, I will do this to the extent that the law allows, and it can be one of the factors that brings the Russian people closer to being able to make this shift and decide what kind of leaders they really want and what kind of nation they want to live in. Do you understand?

Perhaps, some of you have not yet understood it, it has not actually clicked in your mind, because some of you have been brought up with the Russian mindset where you tend to want to reject anything that sounds like criticism, and any statement that sounds like something needs to change or is not the best possible way in Russia, will be seen as criticism. Your response, your programmed response is to reject it. You think somehow and even ascended master students, some of you think this way that we of the ascended masters have some kind of intent, to put down Russia, to punish Russia, to destroy Russia. But we do not, our only intent is to raise the people of Russia up into the Golden Age, to have the same standard of living that you see in the most affluent countries, to have the same freedom and opportunity for personal growth, that you see in the most affluent countries. This is our only desire.

Now we respect free will, and therefore we say, if the Russian people want to continue living the way they do, we will of course allow this. But we also look at the nation and we look at how many people have embodied in Russia in this lifetime, because they want to be part of bringing change to Russia and we also of course look at the free will of these people and that is why we are balancing, the free will of the older generation with the free will of the younger generation and that is why we are allowed to step forward and give these teachings that the younger generation or those who are willing among the older generation, can take and use to raise their consciousness thereby raising the collective bringing it closer to the point where the Russian people can actually begin to accept that they are worthy of having the Golden Age, because right now as Saint Germain said, most of the Russian people cannot accept that they are worthy to have this.

And we have now given you perspectives and tools that will now allow you, who are the spiritual people to raise yourselves above this consciousness, pull up on the collective so that the general population can begin to escape this consciousness and accept that: “Yes! I do deserve a better standard of living. And I also deserve a form of leadership that can provide the country with this standard of living and do what is needed, change what is needed in order to spread the wealth among the population so that all can be part of the wealth that is generated in Russia.”

With this, I have given you what I wanted to give you in this release and I seal you in the blue flame of the protection of the First Ray of the Will of God, because it is the Will of God that you have a right to listen to the teachings of the ascended masters that we have a right to give those teachings, when we have a messenger who can be the open door and therefore it is the Will of God that you are protected against the backlash that inevitably comes, both from the collective consciousness and from the fallen beings so that you can truly implement, absorb these teachings and spread them into the collective consciousness.

You can also say if you feel personally attacked or burdened, you can say: “Archangel Michael protect me from the dark forces behind this abuse of power.”, or you can say: “Protect my nation from the dark forces behind this abuse of power.”

With this, I seal you in the Will of God, which is a form of love, a form of love, an aspect of God’s unconditional love, an aspect that may seem like it is, has characteristics and therefore is conditional but it is not conditional in a dualistic sense of the word. And you might benefit by pondering the difference, between specific characteristics and dualistic conditions.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

Anchoring the flame of opportunity in Russia


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Portia through Kim Michaels, April 24, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I am the Ascended Master Portia. The office, the spiritual office that I hold for earth is that of the Goddess of Opportunity.

Thus, I come to extend an opportunity to all people of Russia, but especially to those among the Russian people who have so far been overlooked, held down, suppressed. I am naturally talking about women.

The opportunity I want to extend is that I will anchor a portion of my flame of opportunity over Russia. It will not be in a specific location for it is, of course, not limited by time and space. Thus, it is everywhere, where anyone has the slightest opening to seeing a new opportunity, an opportunity to bring change, an opportunity to expose what must be exposed, what must be changed. Anyone who has an opening in their minds to the opportunity to bring positive change for the Russian people, I will reinforce their efforts by a considerable factor through this flame of opportunity that I anchor.

Now, you will know that it has been traditionally said that Saint Germain and I have a close association and work together. Can there be opportunity without freedom? Can there be freedom without opportunity? So naturally, there is a connection here, between opportunity and freedom.

This is where we run into another aspect of the collective consciousness of Russia that we need to address. Now, you will notice that the dictations yesterday were quite direct, you might say quite sobering, perhaps even stern. You might even think that my address will be stern as well, but I am the Goddess of Opportunity. What I say here is only said to give an opportunity to those who are willing to awaken themselves and therefore, serve to bring Russia forward. I am not here to criticize, find fault or put down. But how do you point to an opportunity to improve certain conditions without addressing the conditions that need to be improved? How do you explain the opportunity for changing those conditions unless you addressed the cause that precipitated those conditions in the first place?

It has been said that patience is a virtue. One must say that when one looks at history, the Russian people have had great patience, long suffering. But patience is only a virtue up to a point, because any quality can be perverted by the duality consciousness. When patience becomes an excuse for maintaining status quo, and for not bringing change, then patience is no longer a virtue. When you look at the history of Russia, you can see that for some very long centuries, the majority of the population were serfs. They had no opportunity to improve their lives. They were born into a certain station in life and if you were born as a serf, you would remain a serf for your entire lifetime. For that matter, if you were born in the noble class, you would remain in the noble class for that lifetime. Even though it might have been a more comfortable lifestyle, you were just as trapped in playing a particular role.

What you see is not only in Russia, but of course many other societies going past centuries was that, there was very little opportunity for people to decide: “What kind of a being am I and how do I want to live my life?” This was decided by their birth station, by the role that was assigned by their birth. Now, as we have said, there is a general upward trend because the earth is being pulled up by the rest of the universe. When you look at history, you can see that there is this upward trend, the expansion of knowledge, new technology, new ideas, so forth and so on, democratic nations with freedom and rights.

What can we say is happening in world history? Well, we can say that world history, at least for as far as we have recorded history, has been a gradual growth in the opportunity of individual human beings to make the decision: “Who am I? Who do I want to be? How do I want to live my life?” You still see if you look at the world, of course, a wide range where there are societies where people are born into a certain station, and they have virtually no opportunity to improve it during their lifetime. But you see other societies, the modern democracies, where people have a quite wide range of opportunity for deciding what they want to do with their lives.

We have talked about certain natural laws, we have talked about certain inevitable trends in the evolution of the world, and this is one of the inevitable trends. Societies are being pulled up to provide more and more freedom, more and more opportunity for the individual human being to decide: “What do I want to do with this lifetime?” This is inevitable. You can resist it, but only for a time, because if you resist it, you are automatically creating an opposition to yourself so you must resist it even harder, as you see in the leading people and the police becoming more and more brutal in suppressing dissent in Russia. The more you suppress dissent, the more there will be the impetus for dissent, the more you have to suppress it, and so forth and so on.

You can of course, go to the extreme that Stalin went to during the 1930s, of brutally killing anyone who opposes you and thereby you can resist it for a longer period of time. But you cannot resist it forever, as was even proven by the fact that after Stalin’s death, the subsequent leaders could not maintain that same level of brutality. You can see, when you look at this, that what is happening in Russia right now, the authorities are on the losing end of this battle. They cannot continue to resist forever because not even Putin is able to manifest the same brutality that Stalin manifested. It simply would not be possible in today’s age, in today’s Russia, to manifest the same brutality that Stalin manifested so many years ago.

You see, as I said, that during the tsarist times, the era of serfdom, people were born into a certain station and had very little opportunity. Then comes the Bolshevik Revolution. Did people have more opportunity in Soviet times than they had before? Well, some people actually did. You were still born into a certain station in the Soviet Union, but you did have the opportunity to get an education and become, for example, a scientist, or a doctor, or whatever, and you did have the opportunity to go into the party apparatus, and work your way up through the different levels. It was a limited opportunity but it was for many people, a greater opportunity than was there before. There was in fact, even during Soviet times, a certain growth among some people, they took advantage of whatever opportunity was given them in the system and they transcended themselves and therefore they grew. Even from a spiritual perspective, there was some growth. Now this, of course, was only for a few, it was not for the general population, because they were born into a certain station as workers, and they would remain workers for life.

As we have said before, the so-called classless society, was not classless, there was clearly a working class, and there was a leading class and there was a scientific class, and the workers were going to be workers for the rest of their lives if they were not able to take advantage of the opportunities that I talked about. But still, when you look at the Soviet Union, you will see that there was a very limited range of opportunities for people to grow individually, for people to improve their situation, improve themselves, for people to look at the future and consider: “What kind of a life do I want to lead?” There was limited opportunity for this.

What then happens as the Soviet Union dissolves? Well, suddenly there was, at least theoretically, a broader opportunity. There was the possibility of suddenly starting your own business. There was, in other words, more of an opportunity to decide what kind of a life do I want to lead as an individual. It was also an opportunity for the nation to decide: “What kind of a nation do we want to be now that we are no longer a communist nation?” Communism, of course, defined a very strict ideological framework for what Russia could be doing in the Soviet era, just as the mindset of the tsarist times defined strict limitations for what Russia could be back then. You see that in the 1990s, suddenly you removed these limitations, and there was an expansion of opportunity.

How did the Russian people react to this? Well, they largely reacted by going into a state of shock, because the transition from the restrictions of the Soviet era to greater freedom was too much for anyone to handle. As we have said before, how can you make that transition after growing up in such a repressive system, and now you suddenly have an expansion of freedom and opportunity, how do you even know what to do with that freedom?

There is a Danish philosopher called Søren Kierkegaard, who is somewhat known the world around, by some considered the father of existentialism, and one of the points that he brought out was that modern humans as they have gained more freedom, have gotten in touch with a certain fear of freedom, a fear of the choices they can make, a fear of making wrong choices. His example was that if you stand at the top of a tall building, you can decide whether to stay on the building or whether to jump off and kill yourself. There is a fear of the possibilities, the opportunities you have.

This is something that, in a sense, has affected all people as the world has transitioned from more dictatorial societies to democratic nations. Certainly, all of the modern democracies have gone through this, but it has been a more gradual process that has taken more time, so people had more time to adjust.

In Russia it was a very abrupt process and there was not much time to adjust to this. Basically, what you saw in the Russian people was this fear of freedom. “What do we do now? What do we do with the opportunities? Who are we? What kind of people are we now that we are no longer under the communist yoke? What kind of a nation do we want to be now that we are no longer the leading nation of the Soviet Union?” There was a fear that Russia could fail. There was a sense before that Russia had some superiority, because of the Soviet Union. Russia was the leader of the Soviet Union, the leader of the communist movement to change the world. Even though many people may not truly have believed in communism, they still had been so programmed with this national sentiment, that they felt this pride in the superiority of Russia.

Suddenly, there was now the possibility that Russia could become like other nations, but not do as well as those nations, perhaps even make some mistakes and fail. Whereas before, you could maintain the idea that even though life under communism was hard and limited, there was still some superior purpose to Russia. Now, it seemed that Russia was just like any other nation that was ruled by certain economic harshness and realities and Russia might do worse than other nations. There was this fear of freedom, the fear of opportunity, the fear of failure. What was the reaction?

Well, as we have said, there are two groups of people. There are those who saw the opportunity and took advantage of it, but there were many who actually recoiled from their freedom. They were afraid of the freedom. What did they do? Well, what was the condition you had when you were a serf? You knew who you were, you knew what your life was, you knew what was expected of you and you had a certain certainty that if you did what was expected of you, you could not fail, you could not really go wrong. What was it under communism, for the majority of the people? Well, they knew what their station was in life. They knew what was expected of them and if they did what they were told and followed the system, they could not fail. For that matter, even those in the Communist Party could not fail either, because there was always a way to cover over, so it seemed like there was never a finger pointed at individuals. It was the party, and the party could not be wrong by definition.

What you see in the collective psyche of Russia, going back into the mists of history, with serfdom, but reinforced during communist times, was that there was a certain patience with current conditions. In other words, life was harsh. Life was not ideal. Life was not really what people wanted it to be, but they were willing to accept the way life was, and as we have said before, whenever you accept certain conditions, whenever people accept certain conditions, it is because they get something in return, something they want.

What did they get in return? Well, if they accepted the communist system, and accepted the way life was, they got the sense that they could not fail, you could not go wrong. We have talked about before how from ancient times, many among the Russian people have this fear of making the wrong decision. So, you submit yourself to the system, whether it is the communist system or the tsars, and in return for this submission, you get the sense that you cannot be wrong, you cannot go wrong. Therefore, you have this patience with the less-than-ideal living conditions, you have this long suffering, this willingness to suffer, and this gives you a certain sense of status quo.

Now, this sense of equilibrium was shattered when the Soviet Union was dissolved. It was, of course, an opportunity to grow. All of a sudden, there were more opportunities for personal growth than there were during the communist times. But as I said, many people were not able to take advantage of them, because the change was too abrupt. It was too shocking for them. There was a considerable part of the Russian population, who longed back to the former certainty. I am saying that there was a growth in opportunity, but they saw it as a growth in uncertainty and with uncertainty comes the fear of failure, so they were longing back to the former certainty.

What did very Vladimir Putin do? What did the people behind him do? Well, they actually sensed this. They were not necessarily able to think this through consciously or to formulate it in words, but they sensed that Russian people longed back to a certainty and they provided it. However, you cannot recreate the past. There is a saying that once you let the cat out of the bag, you cannot get it back in. There is this old rhyme of Humpty Dumpty, who sat on the wall and then fell off and was shattered and all the king’s horses and all the king’s men cannot put Humpty together again. You cannot recreate the past.

Vladimir Putin may believe that the greatest geopolitical disaster of the last century was the dissolution of the Soviet Union. He may think he can recreate the Soviet Union without the communist ideology, but it cannot be done because history has moved on.  Vladimir Putin has condemned himself to an impossible quest. What he is trying to achieve cannot be done. He of course, cannot see this, is not willing to see it, the people behind him are not willing to see it because they are not trying to recreate the Soviet Union, they only want to extract more and more money from Russia.

Many among the Russian people cannot see it either because in submitting themselves to Putin’s rule, and getting some of the certainty restored, they did what they did during communist times. They said: “We will focus on our everyday lives and leave matters of the state to those who are in charge of the state. This is their business. I will focus on my business.” This mindset of being willing to suffer, in order to get certainty, in order to avoid the fear of failure, is a huge beast over Russia that naturally, you who are the spiritual people, ascended master students, can make the calls on it, for the consuming of it, for the shattering of this consciousness. As you do so, you will see that more and more people will begin to see an opportunity instead of a risk.

Many people in Russia have already done this, many have already made the transition, have started to create their own businesses, educate themselves and so forth and so on. There is as we have said, a tension in Russian society, a creative tension. There was a certain generation of people who had grown up in Soviet times, for whom it was a shock to suddenly have freedom. But there are also many, many younger people who have been born since then, or who were very young when the Soviet Union dissolved, and they are able to lock into the opportunity of changing their lives, taking command over their lives and the possibility that there can be greater freedom and opportunity in Russia.

There is right now a creative tension that has been building ever since the dissolution of the Soviet Union and it is simply a matter of time before it becomes strong enough that the people will no longer use patience to maintain status quo because now it becomes more important for them to have an opportunity to decide what kind of lives they want to lead and as we have said: “What kind of country do we want to live in? What kind of country do we want Russia to be?” When a critical mass of Russians decide that opportunity is more important than certainty, then all the king’s horses and all the king’s men cannot hold back the change that must happen. I am not here talking about a violent overthrow of the current order, although this could be precipitated if there is no willingness to change from the top levels.

I am more talking about a gradual growth, a gradual change, where there is a growing realization among the Russian people and a growing determination that we no longer want to live in Russia as it is today. We want to live in a different Russia. We have said it before that the leadership of a country is a reflection of the consciousness of the people. The current leadership in Russia is a reflection of a critical mass of the consciousness of the people, but it is not a vast majority of the people who are in this consciousness. In fact, it is shrinking. We are coming closer and closer to this tipping point where now all of a sudden, the critical mass has shifted from the people who want certainty to the people who want opportunity. When that change does occur, well, it may still be possible to hold back political and economic reforms for some time, but not for a long period of time.

My contribution to this conference is to anchor this flame of opportunity so that all those who are willing to lock into the flame can have their individual consciousness reinforced and as more people do this, there will be a multiplication factor so that when they come together in wanting greater opportunity, their numbers will be multiplied exponentially by this flame, which will shorten the time before the tipping point is reached and Russia shifts its focus away from providing certainty, towards providing opportunity.

Many of you who are ascended master students have already made that shift but you can certainly again make an effort to look at the national consciousness and to be willing to process this in yourself and overcome these selves, let these selves die, so that you pull up on the collective. You can have a tremendous impact by making the calls.

You may look at these invocations we have had you give during this webinar, you may see that some of the things that were called for 10 or 15 years ago, when these invocations were created, that they have in a sense, gotten worse since then. There is more control of the press, less freedom of the press, less freedom of speech, Russia is more of a police state today than it was 10 or 15 years ago. You may look at this and be discouraged and say: “Well, what good does it do to give these calls?” Well, it does do some good in the sense that it is influencing the collective consciousness and it is reinforcing this momentum towards a shift. As we have said, the more the existing government needs to restrict freedom, the more they actually demonstrate how close they are to falling. The harsher you become in restricting your own people, the more you shorten your lifespan.

In a sense, this is simply an acting out of some tendencies in the Russian collective psyche, in order to make them more visible, so that more people can see them and come to that determination: “No, this is not the kind of country we want to live in. Why should we have to live in a country that is so restrictive when so many other nations in the world, their people have greater freedom? Why should we accept this?” Then people can come to look at: “Well, why have we accepted it?” and they can realize the dynamic in the collective consciousness that all of us have been talking about so far and they can shift, can shift away from these old ways of looking at life, these old psychological mechanisms and they can realize that perhaps Russia will need to go through a period of experimentation, in order to find out what kind of country Russia is when it is not restricted by a totalitarian government. Perhaps this will be a period of turmoil and experimentation, perhaps mistakes will be made. But so what? It is still an opportunity for us to decide what kind of nation we want to be, what kind of people we want to be.

Why is it so important, that the individual human being decides: “What kind of person do I want to be?” Well, we have given so many teachings that make this clear. What is the purpose of life? It is the growth in consciousness, from a point like sense of identity, to an ever-expanding sense of the identity, leading to God consciousness. How does the growth and consciousness happen? On an individual basis. You do not grow collectively. Of course, you can have a group of people who can collectively restrict their growth or they can collectively make it easier to grow, but there is no automatic growth in consciousness. It is an individual matter and it is a creative matter, where the individual must come to see something of how its own psychology is restricting it.

You can look at the world and you can see that again, there has been a trend, there has been a growth in people’s willingness to look at themselves, to follow the call of Jesus, look at the beam in your own eye, instead of looking at the splinter in the eyes of others. In a sense, you could look at the Soviet Union and say it was a total perversion of the call of Jesus, because in the Soviet Union, the finger was always pointed at someone else. The Soviet Union was looking outside its own borders, to all the problems with capitalism and the imperialist West and always pointing that the problem was out there. Putin is doing the same thing. Even though he has all power, he is still pointing the finger. There is this problem, there is that problem. There is the West that are seeking to undermine Russia and so forth and so on. But if you have all power, what excuse do you have to point the finger somewhere else?

You see this tendency, that during Soviet times, people were brought up to always point the finger somewhere else, to always look for the splinter in the eyes of their brothers and sisters, even to the point of reporting their neighbors to the authorities when they did not follow the rules, or when they were not true believers in the communist ideal. You see this entire consciousness, but the reality is that the purpose of life is growth. Growth happens on an individual level and it only happens when the individual looks at its own psychology and says: “What is it that is limiting me in life? Is it the outer conditions? Is it the authorities? Or is it conditions in my own psychology?”

Many people in Russia actually gravitated to the Soviet Union because they were not ready to look at themselves. The older generation that we are talking about are not ready and willing to look at themselves. This is not the case for the younger generation. Many among the younger people in Russia are willing to look at themselves, whether they are ascended master students or not. But they are willing to look at themselves and say: “What can I change? What can I change in myself, in order to change the way I look at life, the way I experience life?” This is the entire purpose, the entire purpose of life is individual opportunity for growth, psychological spiritual growth, psycho-spiritual growth.

There is an inevitable upward trend in the universe that pulls the entire universe in this direction and it is pulling the earth in this direction. It is an expression of this tendency that has manifested the modern democracies and this tendency is also pulling on Russia to become a country that gives individual opportunity for growth. And my beloved, the only way that nations can survive economically, is by giving as much economic opportunity to the individual as possible. That is what drives economic growth, because many people grow tremendously by having a business or being involved with a smaller business where they have an impact on the business. This is the key to sustainability, to the survival of any nation. To what degree does it give the individual human being the opportunity to decide what kind of beings they want to be, what kind of lives they want to live. This is in a sense, the essential measure, at least seen from the viewpoint of the Goddess of Opportunity. I realize other masters can take other perspectives, but it is very clear that opportunity is one of the deciding factors.

Those nations who will not provide opportunity for their people, who are seeking to restrict the opportunities of their people cannot survive in the coming age, they can, of course, not manifest a golden age and if they do not manifest a golden age, they will inevitably go into a dark age, there really is nothing in between there. There are different degrees of a golden age, but the nations who resist the golden age, will create a dark age for themselves, but it cannot last indefinitely. There will not, as we move further into the golden age, be the kind of division that you saw during the Soviet era, where you had a communist bloc and a more free bloc of nations. This cannot be sustained in a golden age. Those who are not following the trend of giving opportunity, well, if you restrict opportunity, you will restrict growth. Sooner or later, this will have disastrous consequences for the economy. You cannot have a sustainable economy by extracting natural resources. You can have a sustainable economy only when there is creativity, when something new is brought forth. How do you bring something new forth? Through individual opportunity and creativity.

With this, my beloved, I have given you what I wanted to give you from the perspective of the office that I hold. Truly, I have no other desire than to give the Russian people the greatest possible opportunity, the greatest opportunity they can handle. Of course, as the Goddess of Opportunity, I work with the people who are open to opportunity. I cannot work with people who are not open. I must allow them to exercise their free will and enter the school of hard knocks and learn their lessons that way when they are not willing to learn from the flame of opportunity that I am.

With this, I seal you in that flame of opportunity and I encourage you, all people in Russia, all people in former Soviet nations and Warsaw Pact countries, to tune in, just spend a few seconds every day to tune in to the flame of opportunity that I have anchored, for it is not only anchored in Russia, but in all nations that were affected by the Soviet Union, so that you all have an opportunity to put this era of restriction behind you and decide what kind of nation you want to live in. Many of these nations have already decided, have already made considerable progress. But still, there is now a greater opportunity to move that progress forward.

I thank you for your attention, for your willingness to be the anchors in the physical for this flame of opportunity.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

Russia – en equal nation among other nations?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Master More through Kim Michaels, April 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I Am the Ascended Master More.

It is my joy and my privilege to take this opportunity to give my perspective on what I see as the potential for the awakening of the Russian nation, the Russian people, and a true change in this nation. I will of course, build on what Mother Mary and Saint Germain have spoken about. We naturally are not individual masters who exist separately up here in the ascended realm. It is not so that I am only confining myself to Darjeeling, and Saint Germain to the Cave of Symbols. We are of course always One, always in contact. We often have the equivalent of what you call meetings or councils on earth. Naturally, we have such a council before any conference, where we compare and coordinate what we are going to say and talk about.

What I would like to begin with is to point out, that if you step back and take a neutral look at the mindset of most Russians, you will see that they all have a particular tension in their minds. Many are not aware of it, because they have become so used to it, that they think this is just the way life is. Many, think that all other people are like that as well, and this is the only way to be as a human being. You will see that most Russians are very quick to take offense, they are almost always on the defense, on the defensive, they are almost waiting for some insult, something that other people do to them that is not right. They are ready to go into this defensive posture, which can range from pure defensiveness, to more aggressive means of interacting with other people, whether it is with each other or with non-Russians, but there is this tension.

You can even see this, when you look at the Russian leaders whenever they speak out in some international venue, or in some international forum. You will see even recently, how there has been a certain tension in Putin, in the Foreign Minister, the Defence Minister. Where they have spoken out about those who criticize Russia, who are always criticizing Russia. This shows you that the Russians are always feeling criticized. They are always feeling that someone is out to criticize them.

The question is, is the rest of the world sitting there watching everything that the Russians do and ready to criticize them at every opportunity? Or, is it that the Russians feel this way about the rest of the world? Again, which came first, the chicken or the egg? Again, it does not matter what came first.

What matters is what is the mindset of the Russian people, and how does it affect the Russian people? Can you be happy, can you be at peace, can you be content if you are always on the defensive. If you feel that everybody else is out to get you, out to criticize you, you feel that you always have to be on guard, you cannot trust anybody because you never know when they will criticize you. How can you be at peace with this mindset? Well, the answer is of course that you cannot, and so the question is whether people want to be at peace, whether they see this as a desirable goal.

What I would like to point out to you, is that there are of course certain nations that feel threatened by Russia. Ukraine is the most obvious example today. It is clear that the majority of the people in Ukraine are very uncertain about what the Russians will do, are doing, and have been doing since 2014 in the eastern provinces. If you go a little further away to countries that are not as close to Russia, you can certainly say that they are not looking to criticize Russia. They have no particular desire to criticize Russia. They would in fact prefer that they never had to say anything about Russian actions.

How could this happen? How could you come to a point, where what we have called the modern democracies would never have to say anything about what Russia is doing internationally?

Well, that would happen very simply, if Russia as one question mentioned previously, started acting in a non-aggressive way. If Russia started acting towards Western democracies, the way Western democracies act towards each other, then why would these Western democracies criticize Russia more than they criticize each other? I am not trying to portray that the modern democracies are one big happy family, that there are not differences and sometimes conflicts. But you rarely see a country like Norway or Denmark, criticize what Spain or Italy or Greece are doing.

Why is that? Because these countries are not taking aggressive actions against other countries. They are not seeking to undermine their democracies, they are not threatening them militarily. They are not sending war planes into their airspace, sending spies into their country, infiltrating their computer systems, they are not doing any of this. They are acting in a very simple way. It is a way that is found in all religions of the world, including the Eastern Orthodox Church. It is simply this: “Do unto others what you want them to do unto you.” Or rather: “Don’t do to others what you don’t want them to do to you.” Now, you may say: “Ah, this is just some religious mumbo jumbo.” But it is not. It is what Mother Mary and Saint Germain called a “natural law.” It is a natural, or we would say rather a “spiritual law” that guides human interactions.

What have we said many, many times through this messenger? The universe is the cosmic mirror. We have also said that the earth is a reality simulator. What does the reality simulator do? It mirrors back to you physical circumstances that are a reflection of your state of consciousness. Whatever you send into the mirror, the mirror sends back to you in the form of physical circumstances. It is very simple.

What a group of people, a nation or otherwise carry in their identity, mental and emotional bodies and project onto the mother light, that matter light will out-picture it in the form of physical circumstances. However, part of what the cosmic mirror mirrors back to you, is not just physical circumstances. Because even though you may create a certain physical circumstance, you are not looking at that physical circumstance in a neutral way. You are, as we have said many times, looking at the physical circumstance through the very consciousness that you are projecting out.

What you see going on in the relationship between Russia and the modern democracies is very simple. The Russian government, to some degree the Russian people, but first of all the leaders of Russia, are projecting a certain image of Russia and a certain image of other nations. Now, if the universal mirror worked exactly on a one-to-one basis, then it would be so that all other nations would be hostile, would be aggressive towards Russia. This is in fact what you saw during the Cold War. The Soviet Union was very hostile towards other nations, constantly seeking to undermine them, without having direct war. As a result, the other nations felt that they had to respond in kind.

You can go back to the Cold War and say that the United States was exposed to a certain aggressive espionage from the Soviet Union. It certainly gave as it got, it certainly returned the favor (so to speak) and it was also engaged in espionage, this of course is to some degree still the case with the United States. However, let me point something out to you.

The vast majority of the modern democracies are not taking hostile actions against Russia, they do not have a hostile attitude towards Russia. There are some in the intelligence and defense community in the United States who have such an attitude, and are taking various actions. They are doing this because they see that they cannot relax and treat Russia the way they treat democratic nations. If Russia, as Saint Germain said in the answer to this question, if Russia stopped performing any aggressive actions towards other nations, then even the United States would also stop any hostile actions towards Russia.

The vast majority of the modern democracies want only one thing, cooperation on an equal basis with Russia. They have no desire to put Russia down, they have no desire to exploit Russia, they only have a desire to raise the standard of living of the Russian people to the same standard they have in their own countries. This is a fact. I am very well aware, that if you told this to most Russians, they would disbelieve it, they would refuse to believe it, they would say it is naive, it is not true. But I tell you, it is true, this is the mindset of the modern democracies.

As Saint Germain said after the collapse of the Soviet Union, there was a collective sigh of relief. There was a genuine hope that the cold war would be over, that it would be possible for the modern democracies to have the same relationship with Russia, as they had with each other. Why is this? Well, it is because these nations have to varying degrees, but to a quite high degree embodied the principle that I talked about: “Do unto others what you want others to do to you.” This applies first of all, to their own people. Treat your own people the way you want to be treated. Give them all equal rights, give them all equal opportunity, give them freedom of speech, freedom of the press, political and economic freedoms. Treat people the way you want to be treated. Then when you have applied this to your own people, you can naturally apply it and you will naturally apply it, to how you treat other nations.

The only exception, is if you feel that other nations are hostile towards you. Therefore you cannot trust them not to take advantage of you. Then you will have to be more careful, stand back, be on guard and not fully engage this other nation the same way as you would engage a nation that you do trust. It is very simple, if the Russian nation started to act in a way that was trustworthy, then they would gain the trust of the modern democracies, they would treat Russia as they treat each other. It is very simple.

Now, as we have already mentioned, you can take a simple look at the modern democracies, Western Europe, Canada, to a large degree the United States, South Korea, Australia, New Zealand, to some degree Japan, other nations around the world. You can look at these nations and you can see that in all of them, the average person has a better standard of living than the average Russian. You can ask yourself why this is? You may see that, again, there are certain natural laws, spiritual laws for how the economy works. It again relates to: “Do unto others what you want them to do unto you.”

When you go back in time, you can go back to the feudal societies of Europe, the serfdom of Russia, you can go to other nations and see the same thing. You can even go to nations and see the same thing today. You will see, that when the leadership of a nation does not apply the principle of treating its people as they want to be treated, there is a limit to what kind of prosperity and affluence can be created in that nation.

You go back to the feudal societies and you can see that the Russian land owners had great wealth compared to the population, the population had virtually nothing. So, it was not really a great scale for comparison. If you look at it today, you can see that they did not actually have great wealth. The reason for this was, that in the kind of societies you had that were mainly agricultural societies, there was a limit to how much wealth could actually be created in those societies.

Now, as countries moved into the democratic era and started treating their people according to spiritual principles: “Do unto others as you want them do unto you,” there economies grew to a much higher level and you see how this led to a greater and greater prosperity. In many of the democratic nations, the standard of living of the average person is still growing, is still increasing.

The United States as we have said before is an exception, because the power elite of the United States has managed to steal wealth away from the population and concentrate it in their own hands by manipulating the financial system. That is why the standard of living of many Americans is no longer growing but is actually shrinking. In most of the modern democracies, the standard of living is actually increasing still. This shows you that when a nation gives freedom and human rights to its people, prosperity increases. Yet, there does come a point where a nation has gone as far as it can go internally. From now on the growth and prosperity will slow down, it can still increase, but it will not be as much.

What then can take a nation to a higher step? Well, it is of course that the nation starts trading with other nations. You are not only treating your own people right, you are also treating other people right. What you see, is that you have a group of nations in the world that are the affluent nations. Why are they affluent? Because they are treating each other with equal respect for their rights. Nobody is trying to deliberately exploit other nations, there are some international corporations that are, but in general the democratic nations are not seeking to exploit other nations. They were a hundred or two hundred years ago, but they are not today.

There has been a real change, bringing these countries in alignment with spiritual principles. The principle that you activate when you do this, is the principle that Jesus described in his parable about the three servants who received certain numbers of talents from their master, who then went away. When the master came back, he asked the servants what they had done with the talents. Two of the servants had multiplied the talents and they received more as a reward. Whereas one servant had buried the talents in the ground, and from him was taken even what he had. This is a spiritual principle. When you multiply your talents by doing something that benefits others, you will receive more.

When a nation trades with another nation, both of the nations when they treat fairly and with equal rights, with respect and without exploitation, both of the nations will increase their affluence. They are not only multiplying their own talents, they are multiplying each other’s talents. This is simply a spiritual principle, it works as unfailingly as the law of gravity.

It is simply a fact of life, that there is a group of nations in the world who have aligned themselves with this principle. They may not be conscious of what they are doing, they may not understand why, they may not understand what I have just told you, but they have aligned themselves with this principle. Most of them have done this out of a sense of what is right, what is the right thing to do. This has increased their affluence, their prosperity and it has been shared with the people, so that the people’s prosperity has also been increased.

Again, you may ask the average citizen in these nations, even most of the leaders in these nations and they would not be able to explain what I have explained to you. Nevertheless, they have started treating each other this way, and they would treat other people the same way if they felt that they could trust to get the same treatment back. You cannot expect nations to be unintelligent. You cannot expect them to trade with another nation when they are repeatedly cheated by that nation and then continue to trust that nation, that is an unrealistic expectation.

Again, it applies to the principle “to do unto others.” If you are constantly being suspicious of other people, treating them in inconsistent or unfair ways, not keeping your word, not keeping appointments, not keeping agreements. If you treat other nations this way and at the same time you expect these nations to trust you, then you have an unrealistic expectation. I must tell you that the Russian leadership and many among the Russian people, have an unrealistic expectation regarding their relationship to other people. This goes back to what Mother Mary and Saint Germain talked about, the programming during Soviet times, that Russia is a special nation that has a special role in the world, that the Russians are superior people that deserve to be treated in a special way.

Now, as we have said, this comes from the fallen beings. Regardless of where it comes from, just take this attitude: “We are special people, we are superior and other people should realize this and treat us accordingly.” Just take this attitude and compare it to the principle of “doing unto others what you want them to do to you.”

Is it realistic that other people will treat you the way you think they should treat you? Nay! That is not the principle, it is not the principle that if you project that you are superior and deserve special treatment, then all other people should give you that special treatment. That is not the principle. The principle is that if you treat other people fairly, they will treat you fairly according to a neutral observation.

If you take a look at world history, at all of the conflicts that there have been between various groups of people, whether you call them nations or something else. Look at these conflicts, what is the cause of most of these conflicts? It is that two different groups of people have different perception filters. They each expect that the other group is going to treat them according to the way they see themselves.

So, if Russians see themselves as being superior people and Russia as a special nation that deserve to be treated in a certain way by other nations, this is what the Russian people expect. Of course, democratic nations have a different perception filter and they are saying: “Nobody is special, nobody deserves special treatment, everybody deserves the same treatment as what they are giving to others.”

If you demand to be treated a certain way and take offense immediately when you are not treated that way, you are not following the principle “to do unto others.” You are not grasping what this principle is all about. You cannot want to be special and be in alignment with this most fundamental principle for human interactions. You cannot treat yourself as being special and treat other people as being inferior and expect them to accept this.

What have I just said? The modern affluent nations have brought themselves into alignment with this spiritual law, “do unto others.” They are not looking down upon Russia but they are not looking up to Russia either. They are saying, we will apply the same standard to Russia that we would apply to all other nations, including ourselves and each other. You behave like a trustworthy, responsible nation and we will treat you that way. You behave as a nation that is not trustworthy, that does not keep your word, and we will of course have to step back. We cannot treat you as an equal when you are not behaving as an equal.

Do do you not see? Which I know many Russians cannot see, but when you think Russia is special or superior, when you think the Russian people deserve special treatment, when you take offense when you do not get that treatment, you are not behaving as an equal, you are not treating other people equally, you are not treating them according to the principle of “doing unto others.”

It is understandable during Soviet times that the Russian people had a certain perception filter, that they were absolutely convinced that this was the only way to look at life. It is understandable, not in the sense that it was acceptable, but it is understandable because they had no frame of reference from outside of Russia. They had no news, they had no experience of how other countries were. You could understand that they could believe that all other people looked at Russia the same way that they looked at themselves.

There were of course, possibilities for shattering this, or questioning this perception filter because there was a certain interaction between Russia and Soviet Republics, and even Warsaw countries. It would have been possible for Russians, and of course some achieved this, but very few achieved this. To realize that other Soviet states do not look at Russia the way Russia looks at itself. Most of the former Soviet Republics considered Russia an occupier of their independent nation. They did not consider themselves as being under the Russian nation or the Russian people. They did not consider themselves as being inferior, nor for that matter superior. They wanted to live their own life and they felt that they had been occupied by Russia. Which is why you see that when the Soviet Union was dissolved, many of these nations pulled back, demanded autonomy and aligned themselves with nations that respected democratic rights and freedoms.

Nevertheless, during Soviet times it was understandable that the Russian people did not see an alternative to their way of looking at themselves. Today, with the greater communication, the greater interaction, of course Russian people have a far greater opportunity to realize that other nations, other people do not look at Russians the way you look at yourselves. Many Russians have of course realized this. Many of the people who have traveled, who have done business with people in other nations, they have realized this. They have started to make changes, both physical changes but also adjusting their attitude towards other nations.

Again, as Saint Germain said, there is certainly a momentum building in the collective consciousness of Russia. Where there is more of a willingness to compare Russia to other nations, look at how people are living in other nations, and start considering what it would take for the Russian people to have that same standard of living. It is clear that this momentum is building. Gradually, but it is building.

You who are ascended master students, whether you follow this messenger or other dispensations, have contributed to this, you have especially contributed if you have been willing to challenge your own perception of the Russian mindset. Because, unless you transcend the mindset yourself, how can you pull up on the collective?

What we see here is that, it is by no means so, even though we have in these three first dictations given a rather sobering and somber message about the consciousness of Russia, it is by no means so that we have a pessimistic view of Russia. We see that there is a building momentum that is bringing Russia closer and closer to a series of shifts. Some have already happened, others can happen in the not too distant future.

We also of course, see that there is a considerable opposition to this. The opposition comes partly from the Russian people who are not willing to reconsider their attitude. Partly from the Russian leadership. Now, as we have said, there is an older generation who grew up during Soviet times, who have accepted their life, their lot in life, their station in life, they are just hoping that things will not get worse. They are hoping that they can maintain some normal, what they consider normal standard of living, for the rest of their lives.

Quite frankly, some of these people will not be willing to change their attitude in this lifetime. That is why one of the factors that are holding back the changes in Russian society, is these people. Unfortunately, the only realistic outcome is that they pass away, they are no longer pulling down on the collective when they are not in physical embodiment.

Then of course you have the leadership. As we said, there is a power elite of people in Russia who are running almost every aspect of the Russian economy, based on the principle of raw greed, that it is never enough for them, never enough.

What you can do, if you are willing to take a look at this. It is that you can look at the actions of these leaders. First of all, of course you can look at Putin, who has not been willing to change, has manipulated through this change of the Russian constitution so that he can run for office and stay in office until 2036. Which I can tell you that he will not survive that long in physical embodiment, but that is another matter. He has been willing to manipulate the Russian constitution in order to keep himself in the position he has.

Now, many people in Russia believe that Putin is ultimately in control. He is the strong man that rules Russia, not necessarily with the iron fist of Stalin but certainly with a firm hand. The reality is, that Putin is largely a front figure who is doing the hard political work that the real power elite behind the scenes do not want to do, because they want only to extract money from the economy. They do not even want to engage in politics, because where is the money in that? Not enough for them to bother with.

You have this power elite, and what you see of course, is what you can see in every country that has an authoritarian or a dictatorial rule. Every country that is ruled by a power elite throughout history, you will see their reign cannot endure indefinitely. There will come a period where there is a rising tension in the collective consciousness. Even though it may seem as if the power elite still has a firm grasp on the country, they are feeling the tension, they are feeling threatened. How can you tell? By their actions. Look, for example, how they are suppressing free speech, freedom of the press, any kind of dissent. Anyone who speaks out against them is put down. This becomes more and more brutal. Just look at the reaction over the last few years to any kind of demonstrations and dissidence.

Look at this objectively. It has been stated by competent medical personnel in Western nations that Navalny was poisoned with Novichok, a nerve agent developed during Soviet times by the Soviet government, controlled by the Soviet government. If you take an objective look at this, there is no reason to doubt this. The question is simply, who has access to this nerve agent, strictly controlled by the Russian state? Well, there are two possibilities here. Either someone else got a hold of this agent from the Russian government, which means the Russian government is not really in control, is not really competent of keeping track of their poisons. Or the other option is that it was someone from the Russian government with the approval of the Russian leadership, who poisoned Navalny. There are really no other realistic scenarios here.

When Putin then says that if the Russian government had wanted to kill Navalny, they would have succeeded. It really is not a credible statement, but it shows you this increasing tension, this increasing desperation. When you see the way demonstrators have been brutally put down by the police, you also see the increasing tension. This is a government treating its own people with unnecessary brutality. It is unnecessary to achieve the goal of keeping public order. It is done in order to discourage or scare other people from objecting to the government.

If you look at it historically, the more brutal a government becomes, the more it creates opposition to itself. Even though such a government may survive for a time, they always fall, they cannot survive indefinitely. I can assure you, that you can look at the past and see some of these brutal regimes that have survived for quite a long time, but in today’s age, no regime can survive as long as they could in the past. The more brutal they become, the more they shorten their own lifespan. The brutality is always a sign of desperation.

What you can realize here, is that there is a power elite ruling Russia and what is the consequence? Well, in line with what we have been talking about, the Russian people’s attitude towards other nations. Why is there this suspicion in the Russian people about what other nations will do to them? Why is there this quickness to take offense, to almost want to be offended, to almost look for a reason to be offended and go into a defensive posture and perhaps even strike back aggressively?

Why is this there in the collective consciousness? Well, it is there because the fallen beings who are attempting to control the Russian people, who have controlled the Russian people through the Czarist era and the communist era, and who are controlling them today as well. They are trying to do everything they can, to create a barrier between the Russian people and other people outside of Russia. They want the Russian people to remain suspicious of other people, they use all means available to them, including making the Russian people feel they are special, or making them feel that everybody else is out to get them.

Now, we have said before that there is a very simple mechanism that comes into play in authoritarian or dictatorial governments. When you have the kind of power that most Russians think that Putin has, you would say from a neutral perspective that Putin should be able to solve all problems in Russia. After all, he has all the power. There is nobody in Russia who can really object to what Putin wants to do. So, Putin has the power to solve every problem in Russia. Yet, you can of course, observe that he has not solved every problem in Russia.

This leaves what you might call an explanation problem. How does Putin explain to the Russian people that he cannot solve all of their problems, even though they have allowed him to gain all power? Well, he explains this very simply, there is an international conspiracy to put down Russia, to limit Russia, to isolate Russia, to take over Russia and take power away from Putin. This is the simple explanation. The power elite in Russia are using Putin to create this completely artificial tension between Russia and other nations. It only has the purpose of keeping the Russian people trapped in thinking there is nothing they can do to improve their situation beyond certain limits.

What have we talked about? A nation transcends authoritarian rule, has greater freedom and democracy, meaning also greater economic freedom and prosperity increases. This can only continue to increase, when the prosperity is shared with the population so that the standard of living of all people is increased. If a nation whether democratic or not, allows a small power elite to concentrate wealth in their own hands, then the increase in affluence and prosperity will decline.

How could the standard of living of the Russian people be raised? Well, you might say, you would have to have more affluence, you would have to have more money in the Russian economy. The reality is, that you already have the money in the Russian economy to significantly improve the standard of living of all of the people. The money is there but it is concentrated in the hands of the power elite, the oligarchs, and certain government representatives. How could the prosperity of the average Russian be increased? Well, only if there was a more equal distribution of wealth. That would mean that the power elite would lose their position, where they can siphon off the majority of the wealth coming from the natural resources.

If you look at a country like Norway, you will see that a number of years ago they discovered large oil reserves and they have been using those oil reserves. But they set up a system, so that all people in Norway share the wealth from these oil revenues. This is not the only way it can be done. But the fact of the matter is that there is enough wealth in the Russian economy to significantly improve the wealth or the standard of living of all Russians but it would have to be distributed equally, that is of course what the power elite does not want to happen. That is why they are maintaining a certain mindset in the Russian population, a certain suspiciousness towards others.

That is also why they do not want Russia to cooperate with other nations as an equal. They want Russia to be special, so they can continue to have the kind of position that nobody can have in a modern democracy.

This is simply facts, my beloved. If you find yourself reacting to this, I submit to you that it is because you have not freed yourself from the precise mindset that has been programmed into the Russian collective consciousness by the fallen beings. Again, if you are an ascended master student, why would you want to be affected by a mindset created by the fallen beings? How can you expect to serve two masters, as Jesus said. How can you expect to follow the ascended masters teachings and qualify for your ascension, if you maintain a mindset created by the fallen beings?

The mindset of the fallen beings cannot enter the ascended realm. As long as you allow it in your four lower bodies, you cannot enter the ascended realm. You must transcend it in order to ascend. There is no other way.

Stalin had the mindset that Soviet scientists could bend the laws of nature. Unfortunately, there is a mindset in the Russian people that makes them think that they can bend the spiritual laws. We even see this in ascended master students from the Summit Lighthouse and forward. There are people, Russian students of the ascended masters, who think they can bend the spiritual laws.

They think they can fool the ascended masters. They think that we of the ascended masters look at them as they look at themselves. They think that if a messenger says something that they do not like, then they can come up with a set of arguments for why the messenger is no longer a messenger and is not in contact anymore with the real ascended masters. Because they think they know better than the ascended masters, what the ascended masters will or will not say. Therefore they think they are capable of judging: “Oh, the ascended masters would never say that.”

Well, my beloved I have no issue with people wanting a certain type of experience of feeling superior and feeling special. If you need the experience that you are the most sophisticated spiritual people in the world, or certainly in Russia, then I will gladly let you have that experience. All I am saying is, that if that is the experience you want, then you do not need me or any other ascended master. Therefore, you lose touch with the ascended masters when you go into this mindset.

How would you expose a false messenger? Well, one way is, certainly, that if the messenger said what you want to hear, then it is likely to be a false messenger, speaking from false masters who want to keep you trapped in the consciousness that keeps you out of the ascended realm. How do you know a true messenger? A person who is willing to say what challenges your perception, therefore gives you a frame of reference for rising above the perception that keeps you out of the ascended realm. A true messenger allows the ascended masters to say whatever we want to say, and therefore allows us to challenge people’s perception filters, even if it makes the messenger unpopular, or rejected by these people.

You will know if you have studied what I have said, that one aspect of the First Ray and the Flame that I hold for earth, is honesty. Well, I have now been honest with you, this gives you the opportunity to be honest with yourself, if you are willing. This is not just for you as the spiritual people, as ascended master students, but for all people in Russia. The attitude that we have talked about, Mother Mary, Saint Germain and myself, is all based on a certain mindset. It is based on creating a mental image of Russia being a special nation, the Russians being special people who deserve a certain treatment from the world. This image is based on a lie and therefore it is dishonest.

How will Russia truly move forward? Only when a critical mass of people are willing to be honest and look at Russian society, compare it to other nations and say: “Why don’t we have what other nations have manifested?” “What is it that is preventing us from having the standard of living that we see in the West?” If you look at a Western nation and see that here are workers, who are not any more skilled than Russian workers, who are not particularly working harder than Russian workers. Or you see people with education who are not better educated than people in Russia, yet these people in the West have a standard of living that are several times higher than people in Russia. Then you must ask yourself: “Why don’t we have this. We obviously deserve it. We are as skilled and as willing to work as other people. Why don’t we have the reward for our labor and our skills?”

The honest answer is that it is being taken away from you. It is being taken away not just because there is a power elite, but because the Russian people are allowing that power elite to run the country the way they are doing. Why are they allowing this? Because of the attitude that we have now exposed. This boils down to the need to be honest and say: “Have we as the Russian people, dared to look with brutal honesty at our nation and dared to acknowledge: “This is not the kind of nation we want to live in. This is not the kind of society we want to live in. We will to have something better than this.”

The First Ray is the ray of willpower. What is lacking in the Russian people is the willpower to demand a better standard of living. You do not even have to go out and challenge the authorities. You do not have to say: “We want to get rid of Putin.” You just have to say: “Putin, we want a better standard of living, and you who have all the power, it is your job to give it to us. So, do your job.” There has to be that firm decision, that firm will, that we will no longer accept that we are far behind other nations that requires the honesty to recognize that you are behind other nations. How will you catch up until you acknowledge that you need to catch up. If you think what you have is all you have. Or if you think that it is no worse than what other nations have. If you continue to live in this illusion, this lack of determination, this lack of realism, how will you improve? How can you improve? As Saint Germain so eloquently said: “If nothing changes, nothing will change.”

I know very well that many among the Russian people are feeling disempowered. You are feeling disempowered. I did not say you are disempowered, you are feeling disempowered? Why is the power elite still in power? Not because you are disempowered but because you are feeling disempowered. What is their first priority? To continue to keep you feeling disempowered.

I understand that you look at the system and you say: “What can I do. I am just one person, I have no power. What can I do against corruption. What can I do about Putin?” You are right. You alone can do nothing. But a critical mass of the people in Russia, united in demanding better living conditions, you can do much, much more than you think, much more than the power elite thinks. But it has to start with a determination, the will to do better, the will to improve and the will to no longer accept status quo.

My question is: “Do you who are ascended master students, do you have the will to change?” Then you can be the forerunners, the catalyst for change. It will not happen overnight but it will happen. If you have the willpower to take command over your own state of consciousness and transcend the attitudes, the mindsets in the collective consciousness, that are deliberately engineered by the fallen beings to keep the Russian people as their serfs, as their slaves. If you are willing to transcend it, then it will be transcended.

With this I have given you what I wanted to give you. I have given you enough to bring change. If what I have given you is not enough, then nothing will be. Take note of that remark and consider carefully what it actually means.

With this, I seal you in the blue flame of the Will of God. Because I have the will for the Russian people to have a good standard of living, I am determined to see it manifest so that Saint Germain can release the golden age ideas that he has for Russia and the Russian people.

With this, it is finished.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

The Wisdom of the Father for Russia


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, April 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I am the Ascended Master Saint Germain. My contribution, at least at this point, is to continue somewhat on what Mother Mary was talking about, namely the attitude found in the Russian people – the resistance to change, the resistance to listening, the resistance to observing.

What is behind this consciousness? Well, let me go a little bit in a roundabout fashion and come back to the point. For you see, there is an attitude that is very common among Russian people, that many people in Russia were brought up with during Soviet times. It is this idea that Russia is a special nation and the Russian people are special people. Not because they have this, or they have that, or they have this talent or that talent, but because they are willing to sacrifice for the greater good of their nation. In other words, what they were brought up to believe was, that what made Russian people special was that they were willing to sacrifice their personal life, even their lives, for the greater cause of their nation.

Now, this is a consciousness that many of you who went to school during Soviet times will recognize. What is really behind this consciousness? Are you loyal to your nation or are you loyal to something else? Nationalism, in Russia especially, but of course in many other nations as well—is it really about the nation, or is it about something else entirely? Well, my beloved the answer is of course that it is about something else entirely. It is not about the nation at all. It is only, and exclusively about the power elite. Whichever power elite is ruling right now, is using nationalism and national sentiment to get the people to sacrifice something in their personal lives, not for the greater good but for the good of the power elite.

This is, of course, a mechanism you can see in all countries around the world, but we are talking about Russia. There is a very clear consciousness in Russia, that whenever someone brings out a problem, people will instantly say: “Well, maybe we have this problem but what about these other nations, doesn’t America have the same problem, aren’t they doing the same thing?” and so on.

What is behind this consciousness? You are hearing something that you recognize at a certain level it applies to you, but instead of really looking at how it applies to you, you instantly project and point the finger somewhere else.

My beloved, it may be that other nations in the world have the same problem, but let me ask you this simple question: “If you remove that problem in the United States, or in South Africa, or on some remote island in the Pacific, if you remove that problem somewhere else, is it going to benefit you as Russians? Is it going to benefit you to solve problems in other nations, or is it going to benefit you to solve a problem in your nation?”

You see that this is a continuation of what Mother Mary said: the resistance towards hearing something, seeing something. It is this unwillingness to look at the beam in your own eye, but the instant willingness to focus on the splinter in the eyes of others and projecting out that you are not the only ones with a problem, and why should you have to do something about it when these other nations are not doing anything about it. Well, the fact of the matter is that many other nations are doing something about it, have done something about it, and have made significant progress. Like Mother Mary said, that is why they have greater freedom and greater prosperity than Russia has.

So, what is really the background for this sense that the Russian people should be willing to sacrifice for the nation? Well, it is that you should be willing to sacrifice for the power elite.

Now, if you go back to Czarist times and the era of serfdom, the power elite was made up of the Czars, the noble class, the big landowners, those who rule society, this was a specific class of fallen beings. They were primarily interested in privileges for themselves, they wanted a privileged lifestyle where they could live in their big manor houses and the peasants did all of the physical labor. The landlord sat there and harvested the fruits of the labor of the people without having to hardly give anything in return, just enough to keep the people alive.

Now, this was one class of fallen beings. What happened in the Bolshevik revolution? Well, Russia did get rid of that particular class of fallen beings. Those who represented the big land owners were by and large removed from Russian society.

What happened instead? Well, as the old saying goes: “You jumped from the frying pan into the fire.” Because, now you got a new class of fallen beings that formed the power elite and Communist society. They were not primarily interested in privileges for themselves, they were interested in power. Not necessarily raw power, but more of an ideological power. They were the kind of people who were convinced that there was a higher vision, a higher kind of society that had to be manifest, and it was their epic goal to manifest this kind of society.

You can see that in a certain way, this was a very different power elite than the previous one. There was a similarity and it was that both power elites had a near total insensitivity to the suffering of the people. During the era of serfdom, the suffering of the people was not really an issue that was debated, they were simply forced to live a certain way. Even though their suffering became more and more intense, the noble class were not able to see that this could not keep going, they were actually providing the impetus for some kind of violent revolution. They were blinded by this because they did not want to lose their privileges.

It was also because of their insensitivity to the people, this had two aspects. First of all, they did not want to recognize that the people were actually in many cases, suffering worse and worse during the 1800’s because the population grew, and there was not enough food to sustain them.

The other aspect of the insensitivity was that they did not want to realize that in the rest of the world, the situation of the common people was gradually improving. I say gradually, because it was very gradual in some countries during the 1800’s, but there was a general raising of awareness that all people should have rights and opportunities. This is what was the backdrop for the Democratic movements, or the democratic nations that sprang up in the United States and Europe, that people—all people have rights, equal rights. The Russian power elite during czarist times were insensitive to the suffering of the people and to the rights of the people, the Omega and the Alpha, the Mother and the Father aspect.

Now comes the Bolshevik power elite and they are equally insensitive to the suffering of the people, both the fact that they are suffering, also the fact that in their view they do not have any rights. They ignored the rising awareness of rights that was growing in other nations. The Bolsheviks were more intelligent than the previous power elite who just wanted to maintain status quo and maintain their privileges, but had no real ideology behind it. Their main argument was: “This is the way it has always been.” The Bolsheviks had more of an ideological approach, so what did they do? Well, they tried to, as the old saying goes, “make a virtue out of necessity.”

There was a limited realization, there was some realization among at least some of them, even Lenin himself that there was a limit to the material prosperity that could be created in a communist system. Lenin himself was not interested in a rich and privileged lifestyle. He was interested in an ideological approach to life. He tried to create an ideology that made it a virtue that the people were suffering. This is what became the foundation for this idea that some of you have experienced, even in your lifetimes, that the Russian people are special because they are willing to suffer for the greater cause of their nation. But it was not the greater cause of the Russian nation, it was the “greater” cause of the power elite, the ideological power elite that ruled the Soviet Union.

It was not just an ideological power elite, because you will see how even in these early years there was a struggle between one type of power elite represented by Lenin, and another represented by Stalin. Lenin was the more ideological and Stalin was simply interested in power for its own sake. After Stalin took over, there was a shift, where now there was a power elite that barely even bothered to justify what they were doing with ideology. They simply used raw power to suppress the population as was exemplified by Stalin’s reign of terror.

You have now a third elite, that move from ideology to raw power. But again, they are completely insensitive to the actual suffering of the people, they are insensitive to what is happening in the rest of the world with the rising awareness of rights. They are making use of the ideological tool, to promote this idea that what makes the Russian people special is their willingness to suffer for the nation. Again, it is not for the nation, it is to keep the power elite in power.

Then there was a gradual shift, where people who wanted raw power kind of faded into the background. You had leaders that were not quite as ruthless, not quite as brutal, leading up to a more pragmatic approach which culminated in Gorbachev and Yeltsin, even to some degree Brezhnev. But these were people who were unable to change the system, they really did not know how to change the system because they could not conceive of a different form of power structure than what you had in Soviet times. Gorbachev thought he could create economic reforms and still maintain the old power structure, but it turned out to be impossible. So, now you have this overthrow, you might say of the Soviet Union, the abandoning of the Soviet Union, the dissolution of the Soviet Union.

This was to some degree, mark my words: to some degree, the shift of another power elite, an aspiring power elite that wanted to still maintain control over Russia, but wanted greater economic prosperity.

In other words, when they saw Gorbachev’s attempts to reform the economy without doing away with communism, this power elite decided: “We do not care about the ideology, we want greater prosperity”. So they were to some degree behind the dissolution of the Soviet Union.

There was also an aspect of this process that was driven by people who wanted to progress. There were people in the Soviet Union, who over these decades after the Second World War, or the “Great Patriotic” War as you call it, had gradually started tuning in to what was happening in the rest of the world, with greater democratic rights, greater freedoms, and they wanted this for the Russian people. They thought that this could happen after the dissolution of the Soviet Union. Some of them naively believed that it would happen by itself, which I will comment on, shortly.

There was a general desire for greater freedom, greater economic opportunity, greater equality, and for overcoming the oppression that was there in the Soviet Union. You have these two movements: one that truly wants to set the Russian people free, one that does not want to set the Russian people free, but simply wants a system that gives them more economic opportunity to concentrate wealth in their own hands and who do not care about ideology. For them, ideology was simply baggage that Russia was carrying from the past and could be gotten rid of at their leisure.

Now, I want to tie in again with what Mother Mary said. There are certain laws of nature that work the same in Russia, as in any other nation. Yes, the law of gravity is one obvious example, but there are many others. One of these laws, is what we have talked about many, many times in our teachings. It is a principle without which you cannot understand history. It is the fact that the entire universe is one interconnected whole. There are billions of planets with intelligent life, the vast, vast majority of them are in an upward spiral. This is creating a magnetic pull on all of the planets who are lagging behind, including Earth.

Why have you seen over these last centuries a rising awareness of democracy, human rights, economic prosperity? It is because the earth is being pulled up by this magnetic force from the rest of the universe. The Soviet Union could resist this force. The reason why the material lifestyle was lagging behind in the Soviet Union, was that it was resisting the upward movement of the entire universe. The reason why other countries had greater prosperity and progress, was because they were not resisting it as much, at least.

You now have these seventy years of communist rule, but there is still that pull. That is why as I said, there gradually  emerged even some among leadership, who had a more pragmatic rather than an ideological or a pure power-based approach to society. Thereby, there was forming what I would like to call a “creative elite” in the Soviet Union, that were at least open to some kind of reform. Yet let us now take a look at reality.

Let us go back to the Bolshevik Revolution. Sure, we had a situation in Russia, where Russia under the Czar was behind many other nations, for example Europe, especially Western Europe. The abandoning of serfdom, the institution of democracy, giving freedom and economic opportunity, giving basic rights to the people had progressed further in Western Europe, than under the Czar. There was already a power elite in Russia that was holding back, what we might call the natural development or evolution of Russian society.

So, there was clearly a pressure, just as you saw that there was a pressure before the French Revolution, which then led to a violent overthrow of the ruling power elite. Of course, the violent revolution was not the only possible outcome of the situation in Russia. There could have been a shift to a more democratic form of government, that did not need and did not use the Marxist communist ideology, but created a society fairly similar to what you see in Western Europe. This would have been the, we might say, natural and certainly the most beneficial development.

If that had come to pass, what would the situation have been in Russia over these decades? Well the situation would have been that Russia would have grown and developed in prosperity and freedom, not quite at the same pace as some Western European nations, but close to it. In other words, there would not have been this huge disparity between the living standards and the freedoms and the rights of the population in western nations and in Russia, it simply would not have been there. There would have been much greater equality between them. Meaning, that the Russian people would have had greater sense of freedom, greater sense of their rights, greater sense of economic opportunity. That it is actually worthwhile to work harder to create your own business, to be more creative, because you are allowed to keep what you produce instead of having to give it to the state, or rather having the state take it.

Now, you come to 1989/90 and the fall of communism. Russia would have been much, much closer to what I would like to call the natural level of affluence and freedom that I envision for Russia, it would have been much closer to the Golden Age. But now we have the situation where Russia has been suppressed for seven decades, the Russian people have been suppressed. Suddenly, all of these, or at least many of these restrictions were lifted. It is somewhat similar to the situation, for example you saw in Iraq, where the United States moves in based on a (as we have said before) limited ideological approach. They think that by overthrowing Saddam Hussein and giving freedom to the Iraqi people, they will in a matter of months or a few years become a modern democratic nation, but it simply cannot happen.

So, in 1990 you have the Russian people who have been suppressed. Suddenly, Russia has turned into what (on the face of it, if you will for example, read the Russian constitution) should be a modern democracy, but the vast majority of the people are not ready to make that transition. Nobody really understands this, neither outside of Russia nor inside of Russia, so they do not receive much help.

So what happens? Well, Russia has some rather severe problems in this first decade of the 1990’s: problems implementing democracy, problems implementing economic freedom and it leads to various events, various scenarios that are clearly not ideal. You could look at it as part of the experimental process, as part of the necessary learning process. You could say that it is inevitable that a population that has been suppressed for seven decades and for centuries before that, will take some time and experimentation to become a modern democracy.

Now what happens is that you now have this new power elite that emerges in Russia, they do not care about ideology, they do not care about raw brutal power, they do not even really care about a privileged lifestyle because they are not satisfied with being like the land owners of the Czarist era, where they had a certain area of land that limited the prosperity they could accumulate. This new power elite is in one sense, the quintessential capitalist power elite. They want money for the sake of having money, and for them it can never be enough.

You look back to the Czarist era and some of these noblemen that owned a large piece of land, lived in a big house and had all the servants they needed, they were satisfied with their lifestyle, they did not really want anything more. That is why they could not imagine that their serfs wanted something more. They thought this was the ideal lifestyle that they could keep living indefinitely, some of them reincarnating again and again in the same position.

But the new emerging power elite in Russia that started coming up in the 90’s, for them nothing is ever going to be enough, they want more and more money. They saw that the key to getting the power in Russia was natural resources: oil, natural gas, other natural resources. So, they set themselves up as the oligarchs as you call it, those who essentially have realized the dream of all monopoly capitalists going back to Rockefeller, Morgan and others, but they have realized it in Russia.

What is characteristic of this new power elite, are they any different from the others? Yes, they are different, as I said in that they first of all want money. They are no different in the sense that they also have no sensitivity to the actual suffering of the people. They have no respect for human rights and the growth of human rights. More importantly, they have no respect for democracy. They have no need for democracy, for in a truly democratic nation they would have to share the wealth of natural resources. Because can you really say that a huge oil field in Siberia can belong to one person? Can you even say it belongs to the people who live on the land? Should it not belong to all people, the entire population.

You now see that during the 1990’s, there was the emergence of a power elite who wanted to monopolize the economy. Who saw democracy as simply standing in their way, it was a hindrance, an inconvenience. Since they had no respect for rights, they did everything they could to undermine democracy using whatever excuses they have used, that they thought might appeal to the people. Behind it all is exactly the same mentality: the Russian people are special because they are willing to suffer for the good of the nation, for the greater good. What is the greater good in this case? Well, it is simply the pocketbooks of this financial elite, nothing else.

How are you, the Russian people benefiting Russia as a nation, by allowing a small group of oligarchs to exploit and rape the natural resources of Russia? How is that benefiting Russia? Naturally, it is not benefiting Russia as a nation.

But what is Russia as a nation? Is there such a thing as Russia as a nation? What makes up a nation? Well, it’s people, the Russian nation is the Russian people. But you see, going back to Czarist times, there was no national awareness among the common people, the serfs, the peasants, they did not have a strong national awareness. During communist times there was created this strong national awareness, but it was not (despite the claims made of the worker’s paradise) focused on the people. It was focused on creating a mental image of Russia as this great nation. It was a mental image that was, as we have said before, floating around in the mass consciousness, it had no reality, no physical reality. Yes, you can say there was a line on the map of the world and inside that line was Russia, but it was just a figment of people’s imagination, it was a mental image. I am not saying that’s different from the mental image of America, or England or any other nation, a mental image is a mental image when you talk about the nation instead of the people.

You see that what happened during Soviet times, and this was, as many of you know even stated openly, the attempt to create a new type of human being: “homo sovieticus”, a human being, who was functioning according to the ideals defined in the Marxist communist ideology. This was a human being who was willing to sacrifice their personal life on behalf of this imaginative creation called the “Russian Nation”, or the Soviet Union.

Where does this come from, where does this consciousness come from? Well, Mother Mary talked about the wisdom of the Mother, there is of course, also the wisdom of the Father. The wisdom of the Father is what we have given you many, many times, of the knowledge you have of the fallen beings who had created the idea that the individual is unimportant, that there is something that is more important than the individual. This could be a religion, an ideology, or a nation, but the idea is there is something that is more important than human beings, even all human beings but certainly more important than the individual. In many cases, even more important than the population as a whole.

Where does this idea come from, who created it? Well, the fallen beings did. We have talked about how they saw before they came to earth, that men were more vulnerable to becoming pulled into the epic mindset than women. Therefore, they decided to do everything they could to make man the superior sex and women the inferior sex, because they could more easily manipulate men into sacrificing for a cause.

As Mother Mary was saying, it is a matter of asking yourself: “What do you want for Russia?” Do you want things to continue as they are, or do you want change? If you want change, you and we can talk about the people in general, but especially you as ascended master students, you need to look at what needs to change for there to be change.

If you step back from this, you will see that many people around the world have this naive idea of how change can happen. They think it just happens through some almost magical process. A strong leader could bring change, a new invention, a new ideology, a new religion can bring change. All people around the world have been brought up programmed to believe that this is how change happens.

But as we have said many, many times, and this is also the wisdom of the Father: “A change in consciousness always comes before a change at the physical.” There must be a change in consciousness before there can be a real change in the physical, at least a change that brings growth, acceleration to a higher level. You can have many horizontal changes, shifting here from one power elite to the next without a change in consciousness. It does not really bring the kind of change that accelerates a society towards the golden age. There needs to be a change in consciousness and in order for there to be a change in consciousness, there must be a shift in the collective awareness. Which means that people must come to see some of the illusions that they have so far believed in.

Of course, who can come to see this?  First is the top 10% that we have talked about, which are the more creative people. We certainly hope that those who call themselves ascended master students are among the most creative people and will be the first to see the change that needs to happen in consciousness, to step back and look at this and say: “What must change in the Russian mindset for the situation in Russia to change? What must change in consciousness, before the physical situation can change? What can I do to be part of this process? What can I do to question this mindset and free myself from it first, so I can pull up others?”

Of course, there is the resistance to change that Mother Mary talked about. There is the unwillingness to look at Russia from a neutral perspective. We have many times talked about perception filters. Well, every nation has a perception filter. So how will you challenge the illusions that are holding Russia back? Well, you cannot do it from inside the Russian perception filter, you must step outside of it and look at Russia without looking through the coloring of that perception filter.

That is essentially what Mother Mary talked about. If you have the idea that nobody should say anything about Russia, or that anybody who says something about Russia is criticizing Russia, that therefore you should reject it, well then you cannot look at Russia neutrally. You cannot step outside of the perception filter and see what needs to change.

My beloved, here is another natural law: If nothing changes, nothing will change. I am of course trying to make this slightly humorous, but just think about the wisdom of that statement “If nothing changes, nothing will change.” Then compare it to what I said that a change in the physical must be started as a change in consciousness. So, you could say: “If nothing changes in consciousness, nothing will change in the physical.”

Naturally, there has been change in Russia since 1990, and even before. As I said, there is a gradual upward movement of the entire universe. There has been a gradual upward movement of many nations on earth towards freedom, democracy, prosperity and it has pulled up on Russian society. You will see since 1990, that there are at least some people who have improved their living conditions. There are many people who have started to travel, there are many people who have become more aware of how conditions are outside of Russia. There are many people who have started to think, as we have said: “That if the Danes can have a certain living standard, why can’t we in Russia?”

There has, of course been a gradual upward movement that has created a pressure in Russia. But then there has been that other movement of the economic power elite that has tried to suppress change, because they want to maintain their monopoly on the profits from the natural resources. You will see that this power elite is not even concerned about creating prosperity through production. It is not that they have gone in and financed huge industrial empires to build products that can be sold. No! they just want to take the easy profit off of the natural resources. Which is why you would see, that if everybody outside of Russia stopped buying Russian oil and gas tomorrow, the Russian economy would virtually collapse because it is so dependent on this exploitation of natural resources, instead of building what there at least was during Soviet times, somewhat of a manufacturing economy. Of course, there is some manufacturing economy but not enough to drive the prosperity of the Russian nation if you took away the profit from natural resources.

It is very similar for example to Saudi Arabia who has been dependent on oil for so long. What I have been leading up to, is this understanding that Russia is approaching this turning point, this shift, this threshold, where the desire for improvement of one’s immediate living conditions, has reached the point where people are no longer willing to put up with status quo. What is still holding it back?

What is preventing this from breaking through is this cloud, this beast that the Russian people must be special and the way we are special, that we are willing to sacrifice for the nation; this is hanging. Most of the young people do not have it, there is still an entire generation that were brought up in Soviet times who still most of them have this mindset. Many of them are at retirement age, and they are again, satisfied with what they have. They are not willing to risk losing what they have in terms of their pension and their meager material existence, in order to bring some supposedly good change to society, because they do not believe it is going to be a good change. They do not believe that change is for the better, they would rather maintain their rather poor lifestyle, because at least they know what they have and they think they cannot lose it, it couldn’t get worse.

Of course. it is gradually getting worse because prices are rising and pensions are not right keeping up with it, so there can again come this point. There is the joke that change will happen when the empty refrigerator wins over the TV set, but it is not really what is happening. Change will happen when people’s desire to improve their everyday life becomes stronger than their willingness to sacrifice for the nation.

That is when change will happen, that is when there will be a breakthrough so that the power elite can no longer maintain the grip that they have on Russian society, and that they have used Vladimir Putin as a front figure to create, but he is just a front figure. It isn’t that there is one person behind this, there is a group of people, they are not even very coherent, they are only united by one thing, their selfishness and their greed. They think that as long as they maintain what they consider status quo with their power, then they do not care about the people and the suffering of the people, they think they can maintain this for the indefinite future.

Now, why is this so? Well, this is another aspect of what needs to change in the collective consciousness. Going back again, to serfdom. If you are a serf, you are living in poor housing but you have a roof over your head. You are having to work hard in the fields and a nobleman takes most of the fruits of your labor, but you get just enough that you can survive. Well, what kind of a mentality do you have to go into, in order to survive in that kind of an environment?

Well, you go into a mentality, where you are strictly focused on yourself and your immediate personal life. These poor people, whether it is in Russia and elsewhere, you can even see it in many nations today, they are not open to high flung ideas, be it religion, or ideology, or democracy, they are not reading literature, they are not participating in culture, they are just concerned about their immediate daily life.

Well, what happened during Soviet times? Well, first of all there was a very severe persecution, you could be killed or sent to labor camps for objecting to the power elite. There was also the fact, that everything was scarce but you did have a place to live, you did usually have food on the table and you usually had a table and maybe a couple of chairs. So, there was enough that you could survive in your daily life.

Again, what mentality do you have to go into, in order to psychologically survive in that kind of an environment? You go into a mentality where you are only focused on yourself, your daily life, your immediate surroundings. You are not messing with the party elite and ideology. You are not criticizing the regime, because you are just saying: “As long as I have enough for my daily life, you can do whatever you want with the nation.”

So, here comes people who have grown up in this kind of environment, suddenly the pressure from the party, the Communist Party and the secret police is removed. But how are these people going to make that transition in a short period of time, to a free democratic lifestyle? If you look at the West, you see how it took generations to move from the peasant feudal mindset to a more modern democratic mindset. How can you expect that it will take less time in Russia? Well, it does not have to take many generations but it does have to take some time, perhaps even at least one generation. Now, you have the new power elite, the financial power elite who come in and they are starting to turn back the clock, to shatter people’s hopes, to suppress people’s hopes that Russia could really change, even though many people did not even have that hope, but some certainly did.

What happens again? People go right back, or they had all the time stayed in that mindset: “I am just going to focus on my daily life and let the politicians, let Putin make the decisions for the nation.” This is what happens. That is why this economic power elite have maintained their grip on the Russian economy to this point. The irony you might call it, is that this power elite has much the same attitude as the people. As I said, these are not ideological people, they do not have a big epic goal. They just want to accumulate more and more money, because they cannot stop. They cannot see that it leads to nowhere. They cannot, they are not intelligent, mature enough to ask: “What is the purpose of it all, how much money do I really need. When do I just stop accumulating money and start enjoying the money I have already accumulated?” They cannot ask that question.

They in a sense, have gone into the same state of mind: “I am focused on my own personal situation, accumulating as much money as I want. I do not really care about ideology. As long as the country functions and we have the status quo that we have right now that allows me to accumulate money, then nothing needs to change.” You see, both the power elite and a large part of the people have this attitude: “Let’s not rock the boat, let’s not change anything, let’s not take any risk.” What will change it? What will change the equation? Well, most likely that the economy becomes worse and worse until the refrigerator is empty. Perhaps it will help that the public television stations become worse and worse until nobody can stand watching it.

Nevertheless, you see the point here. The question is: How much worse do things have to get before there is a shift in the collective consciousness and people demand change? Can it only happen by things becoming worse, or could it happen by a critical mass of people coming to this simple realization: “We want something better, and we deserve something better, and we have a right to something better.”

Now, this is where this idea that Russia is a special nation, that Russians are better than other people needs to be addressed. Because, you have this from Soviet times especially, but it is still lingering, that Russia is better than other nations, that the Russian people are better, smarter, more educated.

We have also as part of this conference to address the flip side of this. Because for every superiority complex, there is of course the opposite polarity, the opposite dualistic polarity, of the inferiority complex. So, even though on the surface there is the superiority complex, there is deeper in the collective subconscious the inferiority complex and it is simply a matter of this. More and more people in Russia, are becoming aware that people in other nations have better living conditions than you have in Russia.

First of all, this challenges the idea that Russians are better than other people, because if you really were better, why shouldn’t you be able to have better living conditions than these inferior people? This has been somewhat neutralized by this idea that you are not better because you have better conditions. Because Russian people are not as materialistic, they are more willing to sacrifice for the nation, but this is becoming more and more of a hollow argument. So, this opens up the potential for the inferiority complex, where you simply look at the fact that other people, other nations are doing better.

And it opens up the question. Does that mean we are not as good as other people? We are not as creative, we are not as intelligent because if we were why couldn’t we manifest the conditions that other people have? If you take what we have said so far, you will see that we have not, neither Mother Mary nor I, have said anything about the Russian people being this way or that way. We have not said the Russian people are superior to other people. We have not said the Russian people are inferior to other people. We have talked about the Russian people in entirely neutral terms.

Why is that? It is because when you look at it from an ascended master perspective, there is no Russian people, there is a Russian collective consciousness, and there is an American collective consciousness, and a Norwegian collective consciousness and so on. But there are no souls that were created as Russians and are destined to remain Russians for the indefinite future. There are souls who have embodied in Russia for several lifetimes. But there are also many people who are embodying in Russia today who did not embody in Russia in their last lifetime, so it is meaningless to talk about Russian people—there are individual lifestreams, individual souls that have a long and complex history. So what I am trying to say here is this, there is no God given objective standard that says: “This people is so and so and they are better than these other people.”

What is this idea that the Russian people are superior to other people? Well, isn’t it my beloved, isn’t it in a scary way parallel to the Nazis belief that they were the superior race? Isn’t it similar to the Japanese, to the Chinese, to the British, to the French? Throughout history around the world in many other nations, are groups of people who have had this idea that they were superior, perhaps they were God’s chosen people, or they were destined by evolution to be the fittest. Whatever you have that supports this belief, it comes again from the fallen beings, who are using it as a tool to manipulate people in order to prove God wrong for giving you free will, this we have talked about many, many times, so I only mention it in passing. The reality is, from an ascended master perspective, there are no people who are inherently superior to others, there are no people that are inherently inferior to others. There is absolutely nothing, no objective condition that mandates that the Russian people should suffer more than other people, or should live in greater poverty than other people, or should live under more tyrannical rulers than other people. So, why are you living under these conditions? Because in the Russian mindset, there are these ideas.

What did I write as Shakespeare? “There is nothing good or bad, but thinking makes it so.” Well, today I would say: “There is nothing, but thinking makes it so.” What I am saying is this. As an ascended master I am not looking at Russia or the Russian people and thinking that they are not capable of manifesting the golden age, or they do not deserve to manifest the golden age, or they should be punished for the Soviet atrocities and so on. I have no thought like this at all. I am looking at only one thing as an ascended master. How can I bring the Russian people closer to the golden age? Mind you, I did not say the Russian nation, I said the Russian people. Because my concern is not with the nation, but with the people.

I have now given my contribution, which is carefully balanced to Mother Mary’s contribution as the Alpha and Omega, of what are some of the things that need to change in the Russian mindset for the Russian people to move closer to the golden age. Really, it is that a critical mass of people who embody in Russia, must stop identifying themselves as Russians but start identifying themselves as spiritual people who have rights, and who have a right to expect freedom and prosperity. A good daily life, this is what you have a right to expect. If you are not getting it, you have a right to project a responsibility upon your leaders, upon the power elite that is running society and demand that the imbalances that are taking prosperity from the people and giving it to the elite are changed. This is what has happened in most western or otherwise modern democracies. Instead of a small elite collecting the majority of the resources, there has been a more equal distribution of wealth and resources, so the population has benefited from the rise in wealth.

The rise in wealth is part of the upward movement of the universe. As the consciousness is raised, more and more wealth, more and more resources are created. Partly because of new knowledge and new technology, but also because of the raising of the consciousness. As we have said before, this planet is designed to support 10 billion people who all live an affluent material lifestyle. It will not destroy the climate. It will not pillage what you call natural resources and exhaust them, the planet is designed to do this. Currently, it cannot do it, but that is because the collective consciousness has limited natural resources to an unnatural level, but the planet can support it. It is of course, my plan for the golden age my beloved, that all people have a good daily life so they can focus on other things than struggling to make a physical living.

Take a look at Russian society today. Take a look at the lack of prosperity. Take a look at the apartment buildings and apartments where people live. Take a look at the food that is available, the medicine, the treatment of the Corona pandemic. Take a look at your rights to speak out freely. The right of the press to write whatever they want to write. Take a look at the level of corruption. Take a look at the concentration of power in the hands of a few people. Ask yourself: Are these the conditions of the golden age? Is this the kind of society we envision that there will be in the golden age? Will it be present Russian society, with just a few improvements here and there and then we have the golden age? Or will it be a fundamentally different society?

I can assure you that my vision for Russia in the golden age, or for the Russian people in the golden age, is much, much higher than what you see today. So much higher, that the vast majority of the people would not even be able to accept it, but that is not the point. They do not have to accept it right now because they will start accepting it gradually, as the changes gradually unfold. As I have said before, there will not be a specific date where suddenly from one day to the next, now the golden age is there where it was not there before. It will happen very gradually, increment by increment and as it does people’s consciousness, their ability to accept it will shift.

Just dare as ascended master students, to look at present society and ask yourself: “Is this what society will look like in the golden age.” If it isn’t, then dare to look at our teachings and compare them to what Russian society is like. Dare to look at other nations and compare. Then dare  to be the forerunners of the change in consciousness, instead of you actually helping to hold back the change in consciousness, because as Mother Mary said you are sitting there waiting: “When are the ascended masters going to tell us how special Russia is and how special we are. When are they going to validate our perception filter.”

Instead, realize that if we validated your perception filter, we would never have a golden age. The only way to bring the golden age is that we of the ascended masters are challenging your perception filter. For it is the perception filter that blocks the golden age.

So, with this I have finally gone around the circle and said what I want to say from every angle, so that there really is no aspect of this that has not been addressed either directly or indirectly. It does not mean there isn’t more to say, but I have said what I want to say in this installment and therefore I seal you in the Freedom flame that I AM. I will not seal Russia in the Freedom flame that I AM, but I will seal those among the Russian people who are open to progressive change in the Freedom flame that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

The Wisdom of the Mother for Russia


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, April 23, 2021. This dictation was given during the 2021 Webinar for Russia – Overcoming the consciousness of superiority and the sense of being unwhole, traumatized and focused outside oneself.

I am the Ascended Master Mother Mary.

It is my privilege to open this conference on a topic that our Russian students have suggested, and that we have chosen because we feel it is the one that is most likely to have an impact on Russia, given the present configuration, not only of the outer situation, but of the subtle energies, the unseen energies in the emotional, mental and identity realms.

Now, my beloved, I of course hold the office of the Divine Mother for earth. Therefore, I represent the mother flame, the mother energies, the mother consciousness. When I look at the situation of mothers on earth, I see a certain dynamic that is quite common in almost all nations around the world. And it is that becoming a mother on earth, in most societies is quite a task, quite a sacrifice for many women.

You live a certain life, you grow up, you prepare yourself, you become an adult, perhaps you get an education, perhaps you get certain job skills and then suddenly, either planned or unplanned, you become pregnant, and now your life changes completely.

So, for many women, there is this subtle sense that they have made a certain sacrifice by becoming mothers, because instead of just having a personal life, then their life is so centered around the children. I am not saying that fathers also do not make sacrifices to have children, but it is often the mothers who bear the biggest burden. So then, as you grow through motherhood and watch your children grow, there can be this subtle sense that, since I have made this sacrifice for my children, my children should at the very least listen to me when I tell them something for their own good. There is this sense that mothers would like their children to listen, to the wisdom to the experiences that the mothers have.

And of course, I am not saying that this is necessarily always the highest vision that mothers have for their children or for their own lives. It is, of course, affected by their psychology or by where they grew up. But I am pointing out that there is this almost universal mechanism of mothers feeling that their children, as they near adulthood, are not listening to them. So, I have decided to use this as my opening theme for this dictation and for this conference.

Naturally, I, as the Divine Mother for earth, as an ascended master, do not have the same feelings as most women in embodiment. But nevertheless, let us take this theme. We have now several times used this messenger to give conferences in Russia or about Russia, or surrounding republics. We have said many, many things, and I do want to make clear that if people had heeded, had truly listened to what we have said about Russia, then Russia would have been further ahead than it is today.

Now you may say, “Well, how can the ordinary Russians listen to an ascended master teaching”? And this is quite true. But what I want to talk about here is that we would like ascended master students to listen to what we are saying about Russia. We would like ascended master students in Russia and in former Soviet republics and Warsaw countries to listen to what we are saying, because if the ascended master students do not listen, how can we expect the general population to pick up on the ideas we are releasing?

The first topic that I want to discuss here is why it is so difficult, not only for ascended master students, but also the Russian people in general, to listen to anything that anyone from outside of Russia says about Russia or about them.

Now, whenever we say anything about Russia, there is always an opposition to what we say. The messenger often feels this, he even sometimes feels it from the students that he is interacting with, when we have a physical conference. There is a great resistance in the Russian collective consciousness, and it very much ties in with the topic of the conference, where you have this combination of the desire to be special, the desire for Russia to be superior and then the inferiority complex where many Russians do not feel good about themselves.

You have this sense that people do not have the kind of lives they want on a personal level but they compensate for this through their sense of national pride or accomplishment. This was more pronounced during Soviet times, of course, than it is today but it is still there in the collective consciousness. You look at your personal life, you do not find any great sense of being special, or pride there, so you compensate by looking at the national level and feeling that because of this or that or the next thing, at least you are special because you are Russian, you are part of this nation of Russia.

When someone comes and says something about Russia that does not support the view of Russia that you have, then there is an almost subconscious resistance to it, because if you were to acknowledge what they say about Russia, you would feel bad, you would start feeling as bad about Russia as you feel about your personal life. And many Russians cannot bear this, so therefore they almost subconsciously reject anything said about Russia or the Russian people.

This is true for the general population, but it is also true for many ascended master students and if you will be honest with yourselves, you will feel it. You will feel that many of you have read our dictations about Russia—even some of the things that are said in this invocation you have just given—and you feel a resistance in you.

Now, my beloved, you who are ascended master students, if you are not willing to be honest with yourselves and look at your own reactions, how can we help you? How can we help you raise your own individual consciousness? How can we help you raise the collective consciousness of Russia?

So, I need you to step back here and ask yourself a simple question: “Why am I an ascended master student? Why am I listening to these teachings given by some outsider who speaks English instead of Russian? Why am I reading the translated dictations? Why am I following these teachings, giving invocations and decrees? Why am I spending my time and my attention on this? Why?”

Ask yourself this simple question: Why are you doing this? And then be honest enough to look at your reactions. And you will find, of course—and this goes for people everywhere around the world—that there are certain reactions in you.

And I am in no way trying to find fault and say that there is anything wrong with having these reactions. It is perfectly natural that as an ascended master student, you have taken on some of the collective consciousness in the area where you grew up, so I want you to be careful and listen to what I am saying. I am not blaming you for having this resistance in you to what we say about Russia. It is natural that as you grew up in Russia, you have taken this on from the collective consciousness.

However, why are you an ascended master student? There may be different motives that people have, but the very core of being an ascended master student is: You want to raise your individual consciousness, and then you also want to raise the collective consciousness, both in the country you live in and in the world in general. This is the core of being an ascended master student.

How do you raise your individual consciousness, if you have grown up in a country like Russia? By raising yourself above the collective consciousness. How can you possibly raise your individual consciousness if you do not raise it beyond the collective? It cannot be done. That means you need to transcend some of the elements in the collective consciousness that are holding back your nation. And this particular issue that I have brought to your attention—of having the resistance to anything being said about Russia—this is one of the primary things, if not the primary thing, that is holding back the growth of Russia towards the Golden Age. If you want to raise your individual consciousness in Russia, you must raise yourself beyond this resistance to looking at what can be changed.

Now, if you are to raise the collective consciousness of Russia, naturally, you do not raise the collective by affirming what is already in the collective. You raise the collective by transcending it yourself, thereby pulling up on others, but also by challenging that collective consciousness. How else can you raise the collective consciousness?

Let us now look at this resistance to anything being said about Russia. If you were to look at Russia from the perspective that I am looking at right now from the ascended level, you will see that there is a huge collective beast over the Russian nation, over the Russian people. You can look at it as one of these very fierce attack dogs that you have that are often used for fighting against each other.

This is a dog that most of the time sleeps, but whenever someone from the outside says something about Russia, it instantly wakes up and starts barking and snarling at whatever is being said. And it has really only one purpose and that is to prevent the Russian people from listening to what is being said. And this beast is a beast—as we have talked about many, many times. It does not have self-awareness, it does not have any sophisticated ability to reason. It is literally like these angry dogs, mad dogs that you see, that are barking and snarling at everyone. You cannot reason with it. You may be able to calm it a little bit, but only by submitting and being unwilling to listen. So, you cannot have any kind of reasoning process with this beast. You need to free yourself from it.

How do you free yourself from it? Well, here is the perspective of the Divine Mother on this. What is this unwillingness to change? What is the cause of it? What is the essence of it? Well, it is the total perversion of the Divine Mother, the total perversion of the mother flame. What have we said in many, many teachings? That God has two polarities, the expanding force and the contracting force, the father and the mother, the masculine and feminine.

Everything in the matter realm, in the material world, is made out of the energies of the Divine Mother. They take on whatever form that human beings with free will project upon those energies, so they can out-picture what people have in their consciousness. According to free will, you are allowed to create any circumstance you want. This is what you can see in the history of the world. You can see it in the history of Russia. You can go back in the history of Russia, you can look at previous centuries, serfdom, communism, the present situation. And, as with any other country, the conditions that you see are an out-picturing of the collective consciousness of the people. This is one aspect of the wisdom of the mother.

The wisdom of the mother knows that whatever physical conditions you have are an out-picturing of what is in the collective consciousness. Therefore, the mother also knows that the only way to change the material circumstances is to first change consciousness. As we have said, the energies flow through the identity, mental, emotional, and then into the physical. So if you want to change the physical, you must change what is in the emotional, mental and identity realms. This is the wisdom of the mother, on how you change things.

The perversion of this wisdom of the mother is any ideology or belief system that says that the physical circumstances have a physical cause, and therefore the only way to change them is through physical means. This was what you saw out-pictured during communism, where it was believed that this ideology and the way it was implemented by the Soviet leadership would bring physical changes— eventually an ideal society. This is a perversion of the wisdom of the mother.

Now, as I said, the mother realm allows people to create any physical circumstances they want, this is part of the learning process. But the mother is not blind. The mother knows that whatever human beings have created is just one possible circumstance. The mother knows, the wisdom of the mother knows, that the Ma-ter light has taken on the present form but it could take on many other different forms. In fact, it could take on other circumstances as easily as what is manifest now. But this, of course, cannot be done through physical changes, but only through a change in consciousness.

The Mother knows this, so people are allowed to collectively create a certain circumstance and the Mother is, on one hand, in complete acceptance of peoples’ right to create any circumstance they want, to have any experience they want for as long as they want to have it. But of course, this does not mean that the Mother wants people to suffer. What does the Mother do? Well, it accepts free will. It allows people to create a certain circumstance, but the Mother always wants to present people with the knowledge that they could change their circumstance, if they do not like it, if they have had enough of it. The Mother never ever wants people to feel stuck in their present circumstance.

The Mother wants people to know there is an alternative, but how can people know there is an alternative to what they have collectively created? How will they know my beloved? Well, they can know in two ways. They can know through ideas that are inspired from the ascended realm. This is why the ascended masters have for thousands of years worked with certain people that were able to receive new ideas, that could then help people see that it was possible to create a better society.

You go through history and you see how new ideas are brought out by philosophers, scientists, writers, theologians and from time to time new ideas have come out. The Buddha gave his teachings. Jesus gave his teachings. Scientists have given their teachings, philosophers, so that people can see that there is an alternative, a better society could be created. But another way that people can know there is a better circumstance is because the earth is quite big. There are many different countries, there are many different groups of people. If the people in one nation see that the people in another nation have a better life than they themselves have, then they can know that it is possible to create a better life. Because if those other people can do it, why can’t we do it as well? This is the wisdom of the mother, which knows that, as the ascended masters have said for a long time, what one has done, all can do.

How do you improve your life? Through a vertical and a horizontal way. You reach up for ideas from the ascended realm. You reach out horizontally for ideas, experiences and observations from other people, other nations, other groups of people. These are the two ways: the vertical, the horizontal whereby you can improve your life. Yes they do in a sense form a cross because in order to have maximum growth, you need to have both the vertical and the horizontal.

Now what happens if you ignore them both? If you don’t have both? Well, then the cross becomes the cross of the crucifixion. You are crucified by the vertical and the horizontal, because you cannot move, you are immobilized. But who nailed you to the cross? Did the Romans? No, you nailed yourself to the cross by not reaching up for higher ideas, by not looking horizontally for better ways of doing things. My beloved, look back to the most obvious example of this perversion of the Mother, which was found during Soviet communism.

You may say: “But communism was based on an idea.” That is true. But it was not the vertical, because the ideas of Karl Marx did not come from the ascended masters, they came from the fallen beings. Furthermore, it was said that the ideology of communism as defined by Marx and Lenin was the highest possible ideology. So there was no need to reach out for anything higher, in fact, it was said there could not be anything higher. There was this total denial of any kind of spiritual realm or ascended masters. So where would people in the Soviet Union get any higher ideas from?

Then you go back and see in the time of the iron curtain. Could people in Russia look to other countries and see how they were living there? Of course not. Information was cut off. What did people in Russia know about the situation in other countries? Some people in Russia actually believed that since they were living in this communist workers’ paradise, the condition of Soviet workers was better than the workers in the West who were being ruthlessly exploited by capitalism. I am not saying that workers in the West were not exploited by capitalism, but they still had a standard of living that was much higher than the workers of the Soviet Union. This of course, was what people in Russia did not know.

Now, we have mentioned this before, that there was a time when Boris Yeltsin was travelling in America and on his way to the airport demanded that they stop at an ordinary grocery store. He walked in there, saw the full shelves, saw there was no lines, saw that there were fifteen different kinds of bread or crackers or shampoo. He realized in a flash of recognition, that the only reason why the Soviet Union was still in existence, was that the ordinary person in Russia simply did not know how the ordinary person in the West lived. Because if people in Russia had known that it was possible to have a standard of living that was so much higher than their own, they would have demanded change.

This is what you see physically out-pictured in the Soviet Union, but you can go further back to the era of serfdom where what did you see then? There was a certain ideology defined by the Orthodox church and even though you may say that these ideas originally came from Jesus, the Orthodox church was not any more open to divine revelation than the Catholic church. So there was no new revelation coming forth. There was a lid on what people could receive on new ideas. Then on a horizontal level, most of the serfs, the peasants could not even read or write, did not know anything about what was going on outside of Russia. Again, there was not the information flow.

You see here that for centuries there has been this tendency in the Russian consciousness where people have been programmed, conditioned to not reach up for higher ideas and not look out at the rest of the world. The Orthodox church defined that only the church hierarchy could interpret the scriptures and know the Will of God. The communist ideologists, “theologians” you might say, also defined that only the party elite could define how communism should be. It was totally discouraged that anyone among the broader population would think for themselves, would look beyond the official party line, or church doctrine and think within themselves, feel within themselves, use their Christ discernment to know what was right or not right. It was discouraged that they look outside.

But beyond this, what was created over these many centuries was this unwillingness to listen to anything that anyone from outside of Russia said about Russia. You see it in Czarist times, you see it in Soviet times and although it is better today than it was at the collapse of the Soviet Union, it is still very much there in the collective consciousness. There is a tendency that people react with suspicion, dismissal, denial, whenever someone from outside of Russia says anything about Russia.

I am not even saying, you will notice, that they criticize Russia, but there is a tendency to react the way that if anybody says anything about Russia, it is seen as criticism. This was of course, very much reinforced during previous centuries. First, there was the Czar and the noble class. You could not say anything against them, or you would be executed. Then there was the communists. You could not say anything against them, or you would be executed or sent to a labor camp. You will notice by the way, that not very long ago, one of the people who criticized the current regime was sent to a labor camp.

There has been this mindset created in the collective consciousness, that anything that disagrees with the way things are done by the ruling elite is criticism and it must be silenced and it is justified that it is silenced, by all means available to that ruling elite and those who do the bidding of the elite. Whether it is in the secret police or the not so secret police or the thought police or whatever you want to call it.

Let reach back to what I said. The Divine Mother allows a group of people to create any circumstance they want, but the Divine Mother does not want them to remain stuck in that circumstance. The Divine Mother wants them to know that it is possible to create a different circumstance. It is possible to create a better circumstance.

Now if you are living in a house that does not have electricity, or running water, or proper toilet facilities or hot water and someone comes and tells you: “Listen, it is possible to have this thing called electricity and you can light up your house much easier than doing it with an oil lamp. It is possible to have this thing that heats the water so you can wash yourself with warm water, instead of taking a cold shower or washing yourself with cold water. It is possible to install this thing called a toilet so you do not have to go outside in the cold to an outhouse.” If someone tells you these things my beloved, is that a criticism of what you have right now?

Is it?

Well that depends on your attitude, because if you are Russian then you might say that if someone from the West tells you that you could have hot water in your house, they are criticizing you. They are not only criticizing you, they are criticizing Russia and the greatness of Russia, they are questioning the greatness of Russia. But are they really? Or are they simply not saying: “Listen, there is a better way, there is a better way to live than what you have right now.”

You see here what I am saying as the representative of the Divine Mother, I desire the Russian people to have a better lifestyle, better circumstances. I only desire to see an improvement in the circumstances of the Russian people. I have no other motive. I do not want to force them in any way to have better circumstances. I want them to have better circumstances and I am willing to provide, (not necessarily directly through a dictation) but through many people and scientists and this and that, the knowledge of how they can improve their circumstances.

But right now, the greatest obstacle to me as the representative of the Divine Mother helping the Russian people improve their circumstances, is precisely this mindset of resisting anything that anyone says. Because it is probably a criticism. Where does it come from? Well, it comes from this psychological mechanism that I have explained. You know that your daily life is not what it could be. People know this. If you are living the way the majority of the Russian people live, they know this is not as good as it could be.

They compensate for this, not so much the young people, but certainly the older generation who grew up during communism and were brought up with communist propaganda, by feeling a pride in being Russians. “We are part of Russia. This is a great nation. This nation is selected by God, to do something important for the world. We are different. We have a right to be different. We have the right to do things our way and we want to do things our way.”

Whenever someone says something about Russia, they think: “Now they are criticizing Russia, now they are tearing down Russia.” A high ranking Russian official just this week, said that it has become like a sport to criticize Russia.

Well, is it a sport? Or is it just simply that there are nations outside of Russia, who have improved their lives and therefore can see what is not there at the same level in Russia? Are they not simply saying: “We want Russians to have the same lifestyle that we have.” But you see, this is what many Russians cannot believe because they have this need to feel that they are special, that they are better than others, even though their living conditions are not better. Practically nothing in Russian society functions better than in many other countries—most other countries. Nevertheless, despite the fact that there is no single area where Russia is better, Russia is still better than any other nation. This is the mentality that I am pointing out to you. It is this mentality that prevents the Russian people from using the wisdom of the Mother to see how they could improve life in Russia.

What is the wisdom of the Mother?

Well, it has many, many aspects but as an example let me point you to what has often been called the laws of nature. Somewhat of a misnomer, but let that rest for now. Whether you are a Russian, or an American, or a Swede, or Korean, if you throw a rock up into the air, does it not fall down? There is a law of gravity and it works the same in Russia as everywhere else.

We have mentioned before that there was a point where Russian scientists had created the first nuclear bomb. It had a certain power. They presented this to Stalin with great pride but Stalin was not satisfied, because what could he do with one bomb? He wanted more bombs and more powerful bombs. He was then told that they only had a certain amount of enriched uranium and it took a certain amount to produce one bomb. But Stalin was convinced that Russian scientists could find a way to produce more bombs with the same amount of uranium. In other words, Stalin believed that Russian scientists were not under the same natural laws as other scientists, but that they could find a way to change natural law. Well, this is a total perversion of the wisdom of the Mother, because the wisdom of the Mother says there are certain principles, certain laws, and they work the same for all people in all situations, regardless of what you believe. So what does that mean?

Well, that means very simply, if you look at many other nations around the world, you will see that the average person in those nations have a higher standard of living than people in Russia. How did they get that higher standard of living? Not through any kind of magic, but they got this by applying certain principles.

First of all, a society with equal rights and certain economic principles: such as allowing small businesses and allowing people to keep what they make, without taking an unfair amount in taxes or through corruption. You see, there are some very simple economic principles that have allowed many, many nations around the world to raise the level of their economy and thereby raise the standard of living for the average person. If those same principles were applied in Russia, they would work in Russia as well. And it would raise the standard of living of the average person as it has to some degree done for people in the cities, but not yet for people outside the cities. And of course, many people who are on pensions have not had their standard of living raised, because the state will not pay them a higher pension. What I am saying here is very simple, my beloved. There is a set of universal principles that makes a nation prosperous and therefore makes the people of that nation prosperous. And if those principles were followed in Russia, they would work as well as they do in Germany.

Why are they not followed in Russia? Because if the Germans come and say: “Listen, this is what we have done and see how it has worked for us. Why do not you do the same?” Then the Russians act with dismissal, denial: “This cannot work, or the Germans are criticizing us and they should not be, so we will not listen to them”. Or they might even say the Germans are trying to take over Russia. They are trying to subvert Russia. They are trying to overthrow the present order in Russia.

Now, the last claim actually has some validity to it. In the sense that if the principles that were applied in Germany or England or France or Sweden were applied in Russia, then Russia’s form of government, form of rulership would have to change. It is clear that when you have the kind of government you have in Russia right now, you cannot have the economic prosperity for the broad population that you have in other countries where they do not have as repressive a form of government. If you believe the official government line in Russia, then you could say that from their perspective, certainly the west is trying to overthrow the ruling order in Russia. But why are they doing it? Are they doing it because they want to destroy Russia, because they want to put down Russia or because they want to punish Russia for the communist times? Nay, they are doing it because they want the Russian people to have the same standard of living as their own people.

I know, and the messenger can feel the instant reaction from the collective consciousness. Right now this attack dog that I talked about, is standing up and barking and snarling at the messenger and at the words flowing into the physical realm: “That this is not true, the west only wants to destroy Russia.” But this is a lie. The average person in the west has no desire whatsoever to destroy Russia, to put down Russia, to punish Russia. The average person in the west only wants the Russian people to have the same standard of living as they have themselves. That is their only desire. They do not hate Russians. They are not suspicious of Russians. The average person in the west simply wants Russians to have what they have. The same for most of the governments in the west.

There are different things that come into play here. And one of the big things is the fact that Russia still has the huge nuclear arsenal that was built during Soviet times. And many western nations, many outside nations, not only in the west, considers this a potential danger. And this has only been reinforced during Putin’s leadership, because of the tendency he has to disregard international law and international principles. There is a certain fear of what Russian leadership might do with their nuclear arsenal, or for that matter with their conventional armies as you saw the reaction with the amassment of troops at the Ukrainian border.

There is a certain fear of what will Russia do. Will Russia do something that disrupts the international order?

There is, of course, also a certain undertone, undercurrent that the west is still, as we have said before, very much influenced by these large multinational corporations. And these multinational corporations only look at Russia as a potential market. They do not particularly care about the Russian people. They are corporations. But this does not mean that western governments or the western people do not care.

Naturally, I am not saying that everything coming from the west is idyllic or that Russia should accept everything coming from the west. But what I am saying is this: If Russia wants to improve the living conditions of the average person in Russia, then it can only be done by following the same universal principles – call them natural laws if you will, even though they are not strictly natural, that have been applied by other nations. Why do you think that the average person in South Korea has a lifestyle that is hundreds of times better than the average person in North Korea? Why do you think that North Korea which stubbornly adheres to a communist philosophy cannot feed its own people, whereas the people in South Korea have no problem? Not only being fed but having all kinds of material goods that the North Korean people cannot dream about. Well, it is because the North Korean nation is still clinging to an unrealistic vision of how the world works. South Korea has followed some of the same principles that have been followed in many other nations, but North Korea has not.

If you really still think that the Russian people can find a way to circumvent natural law and still have prosperity, I must tell you that this is an illusion. It is out of touch with the Divine Mother, the wisdom of the Divine Mother and with how the material universe works—it cannot be done.

Now, again, I respect free will. If the Russian people want to lag behind the lifestyle in most other nations, if they want to continue to do so for the indefinite future, then I bow to their free will. But when I have an opportunity to speak through a messenger in the physical octave, then I will give the perspective and the wisdom of the Divine Mother and say: ”It is entirely possible for the Russian people to have the same affluence and lifestyle as what you see in other modern nations, or rather in modern nations”. But it can only be done by following the same principles as those of other nations. And this is, of course, is a larger topic that ties in with why Russia has the kind of leadership it has and I will leave that for other masters to expound upon. As I have given you what I wanted to give you in this initial installment.

The laws of nature are in reality the laws of the Divine Mother—they work the same for all people on earth, they work the same in all areas of earth. You may create a map of the world—you as human beings. You may draw a line and say: ”Inside of that line is the nation of Russia and we are special from any other nation.” But just test this claim by going outside, taking a rock, throwing it up in the air and see if it does not fall down. And then if you still do not quite believe me, throw it into the air again. And continue throwing the rock into the air until you are convinced that what I am saying is true: that the law of gravity works the same in Russia, as it does anywhere else on the planet. This is the wisdom of the Divine Mother.

Of course, you have free will. You can create an ideology or any kind of belief system which says: ”We can create our own rules, we can create our own laws”. And yes, within certain limits you can believe that you can create your own laws. The Soviet Union did survive for 70 some years by going against the laws of nature in some ways. But it could not survive indefinitely.

The question simply is this: Do the Russian people want to have the same affluent lifestyle as people in other nations have? And if they do, how long will they continue to believe that they can create that affluence without following the same principles that have been followed in other nations? How long do you need to believe that Russia is so different? That we can bend the laws of nature to our will and still get what we want. It is simply a matter of saying: ”If I want something, what is the way to get it? What is the simplest way to get it?” And then I follow that rather than making it more difficult for myself by going another way. In other words, you could also say: “What is important for the Russian people? That we improve our living conditions or that we do everything our own way, even if it means that we are always behind other nations?”

What is most important to you? And if it is more important to you to do everything your way, then of course you do not need to listen to what I said. You do not need to listen to other nations, you do not need to look to other nations and compare life in Russia to other nations. You can continue doing what you are doing and living the way you are living. But if you do want change, then you have to start by looking at why you are not willing to learn from others. Why you always reject anything that anyone says as criticism? And if you who are ascended master students want to improve your own consciousness, your own life, if you want to have an impact on the collective consciousness of Russia, then you need to listen to what I am saying and what we have been saying. Instead of seeing what we are saying through the Russian collective filter, because if you who are ascended master students tend to reject anything we say about Russia, how can we help you, my beloved? And how can you help Russia? ‘

This boils down to the question I want to present to all who call themselves ascended master students in Russia. “Who are you? What kind of a being are you? Are you a spiritual being or a material being? Are you a Russian or are you an ascended master student? Are you a Russian who is defined by the collective consciousness and the material conditions in Russia? Or are you a spiritual being who has chosen to embody in Russia, because you wanted to raise the collective consciousness in Russia?”

Again, you have free will. I know very well, and I have known this from the very beginning when we allowed this messenger to travel to Russia for the first conference in St. Petersburg, that there are many people who claim to be ascended master students, but they come for only one reason. They want we, the ascended masters to affirm their view of themselves and their view of Russia. They want to hear how special Russia is, why it is so special. Why we of the ascended masters have special plans for Russia, and why Russia has this important mission for the world.

We have seen this over the years, we saw it in the Summit Lighthouse and previous dispensations: people who only wanted to hear how special Russia is and therefore how special they themselves are.

You have your free will. But if you identify yourself as a spiritual being, you are not identifying yourself as a Russian. You realize you are a spiritual being who chose to embody in Russia and this embodiment because you want to raise the collective consciousness. Well, then you have to listen to what we are saying and not rejected it before you truly listen.

Just a few years ago, at the last physical conference held in Russia, Sanat Kumara gave what is the most important dictation ever given in Russia or in relation to Russia. You can find it, you can read it. What he talked about was that spiritual students in Russia and elsewhere need to overcome their desire to be special. If you really want to raise yourself beyond the collective consciousness of Russia, if you really want to raise the collective consciousness, then read that dictation and listen to what is being said. What has this messenger said many times about what is it that allows him to take a dictation? He goes into a neutral state of mind. That is how we can speak through him without having our message colored by any human bias.

But what is the omega aspect of this, the flip side of the coin? What does it take to receive a dictation, to listen to a dictation, to truly absorb it and to have it shift your consciousness? Well, you must listen to it or read it with a neutral state of mind. If you are sitting there with this bias of only wanting us as ascended masters to validate your view of how special Russia is or how special you are, you are not in a neutral state of mind. You are not ready for the teaching. The motto of the ascended mastersy says: “When the student is ready, the teacher appears”. But once we have given a teaching in the physical, my beloved, whether it is in a book or on the internet, then anybody can find it. And that means people can find it who are not ready. They are not ready to truly listen to the teaching. So, my last question therefore is: ”Are you truly ready to listen to the teaching?”

And with this, I seal you in the unconditional and therefore neutral love of my heart. Whatever you do, however you react, my love for you is the same. What is not the same is what that love can do in terms of transforming your consciousness, because only those who are neutral can truly have the transformation of consciousness that my love can bring.

 

Copyright © 2021 Kim Michaels

Experiencing the spherical awareness of the higher levels of Christhood 


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, December 6, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I am the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What does the Buddha know about Christhood and Christ discernment?

Well, how do you become the Buddha? By going through the phase of Christ discernment and Christhood. As we have explained to you, there are certain levels of consciousness and although there are 144 on earth, there are many more in the ascended realm. You first rise to the level of Christhood, and then from there you can rise to the level of Buddhahood. You do not need to rise to the level of Buddhahood in order to ascend, but you can.

What we have attempted to give you here, is some teachings on some of the factors that prevent you from having Christ discernment. The one thing that I want to bring to your attention here is, that when you come to that 96th level, you are facing a certain initiation. Now, we have said that at the 96th level you are facing a crossroads, where you can either transcend the focus on self or you can go into a downward spiral of becoming more and more focused on self. One of the determining factors that decides whether you go up or down at that level, is the issue I want to bring to your attention here. It is something that has been talked about even in contemporary psychology, and it is generally called “control issues”.

If you again, go back to the fallen beings and look at their situation. We have talked about in the fourth sphere where there are these beings that have set themselves up as the absolute rulers on certain planets. What does it take for you to set yourself up in such a position where you have all power and nobody can object to your commands? Well, it obviously means that you have to gain control over that planet, over all the people who are embodied on it. You are seeking to build a state or a sense of superiority by exercising control. You are seeking to control yourself and your own mind, so you are very disciplined and never let down your guard, but you are also seeking to control other people.

Now, after the fallen beings fell, they of course continued this momentum of seeking control. Some of them, went into seeking to gain control over the entire universe, or even gain control over God. But of course, they could never achieve this because they cannot even fathom what the real Creator is like. However, you may be able to see the irony, that someone is seeking to gain control in a universe where the only absolute law is the Law of Free Will.

How can you truly gain control, when free will is the absolute law? How can you control everybody’s choices?

Of course, you see here on earth that after the fallen beings came to earth, they have also attempted in many different ways to gain control over the population. They have done this in physical ways by killing those who will not be controlled, or imprisoning them. They have done it in emotional ways by pulling people into these emotional vortexes, where they are under the control of those who have created the vortexes, namely the fallen beings.

They have done it in the mental level by pulling people into believing in any number of thoughts systems, from religions to materialism, political ideologies and so forth. They of course have done it at the identity level, by making all people on earth accept that they are just human beings who are limited by all of these limitations and that there are only certain very special beings who can go beyond this. Therefore, you should blindly follow those who have this higher sense of awareness.

What the fallen beings have, is of course this momentum on controlling others. So, they are directing out this desire to control, and they are willing to control others. Not all of them are willing to kill other people in order to control them, some seek to do it in less violent ways, but they are still projecting out.

Do not be mistaken, many fallen beings also have what you normally call self- control, they can be very disciplined, very focused, very goal oriented, and that is why they are often successful in the political arena or in businesses. So, they have the desire to control others and they are very aggressive in doing so, feeling that they have the right to do so. Naturally, this is a, you might say, very vulnerable state that they are in. Because they constantly experience that it is difficult to control people, it is especially difficult to control all people, because there is this tendency even on a planet like earth, that once in a while these individuals will appear, who refuse to be controlled, who refuse to follow the mass consciousness, the party line, the dictates of the Pope or whatever you have.

So, there are these rebels and in some cases the rebels are actually other fallen beings who form the aspiring power elite that wants to overthrow the ruling power elite. In many cases, those who will not be controlled are actually beings who have attained a high degree of Christhood, therefore they are standing out in order to show people (the population) that there is a way to avoid the control.

Some of them have even reached a level of Christhood such as Jesus, where they can bring about the judgment of certain fallen beings.

It is very difficult for fallen beings to uphold this sense that they are in control. But many of them have created elaborate structures in their own minds, in order to maintain the sense that they are in control, regardless of what happens on the outer. They have a certain worldview that always places them at the center of the universe. And they have various ways of explaining why certain things happen that they cannot control, that they cannot avoid.

What is planet earth then? As we have said several times, it can be compared to a reality simulator. You take embodiment on earth, you are actually entering this reality simulator that can simulate many different types of environments. Part of the way that it simulates something, is that human beings, especially the collective consciousness, superimposes certain images, certain beliefs, certain worldviews upon the Mater light and thereby the reality simulator out-pictures that.

We have said that the planet was originally created in a higher state, where nobody had to work at the sweat of their brow to sustain their physical bodies. After there was the descent into the duality consciousness, now you do have to do physical work in order to sustain your bodies. So, what you see here is that planet earth is a reality simulator. But there is a safety mechanism that makes it more difficult for people to become trapped in the reality simulator by thinking that the environment simulated is an absolute reality that could never be different. Of course, it does this in various ways, one of them is the second law of thermodynamics that breaks down what is created of duality. Also, the fact that people are so different and that it is very difficult to get all people to behave exactly alike.

So, once in a while you have these Christed beings, who challenge the concept of what a human being is and how a human being should behave. So, you see the dynamic, the fallen beings want to attain control over their environment but there are certain factors on earth that make it virtually impossible for one fallen being to attain absolute control on earth. So, this means that from the moment the fallen beings fell and from the moment they came to earth, they have been faced with this reality, that they want to have absolute physical control over this planet but they can never really get there.

So, how do fallen beings deal with this? Well, they deal with it by seeking to create some kind of explanation in their minds. It can be somewhat on the personal level, something they would never talk about with anyone. It can also be an ideology, a religion, a scientific theory, a political theory, whatever. So, in other words, the fallen being has an obsessive compulsive need to be able to explain why it cannot attain absolute physical control. It attempts to do this by creating this explanatory system that explains why certain things happen, that the fallen being didn’t expect, or didn’t want.

So, this is a very old momentum on earth, there are some huge collective beasts that are created to do this. Because naturally, it is not only fallen beings who are affected by this but most of the people on earth are affected by it as well. Because human beings, who are not fallen beings, still have the explanation problem, that they experience that there are so many things on earth that they don’t want to have happen to them and they have to explain why this is so.

Some people have to explain it, because they are following a fallen leader who is promising them that if they follow this leader, he will bring them to some Utopia. So, they have a need to explain why certain things happen that are beyond what the fallen leader promised, so they can still continue following that leader because they are not willing to make their own decisions.

Some people have believed in a religion that promises them certain things. They have a need to explain why that religion cannot fully deliver on its promise. So, you can generally say that all people on earth have this explanation problem. They need to explain why certain things happen that they don’t want and that they don’t expect.

This is what gives rise to this psychological mechanism that psychologists have started to see and which they have so far called “control issues”. They realize that some people have larger control issues than others, basically all people at a certain level of consciousness have control issues.

So, what is it you see when a person now finds a spiritual teaching, including an ascended master teaching? Well, as I said, you have grown up on a planet where there is this consciousness of wanting control and wanting to explain. So, there is no shame in having this tendency. You all had it when you first found the path. It may have been in past lifetimes but when you first discovered the spiritual path, you had this control issue.

So, what do you do? Well, you do the only thing you can do. You seek to use your spiritual teaching to solve your explanation problem, to explain what is going on earth, why certain things happen that you do not expect, why certain things happen that you do not want and why, despite the promises that might have been made by your spiritual teaching, by a leader or by a religion, you cannot avoid these things that you do not want to have happen. In other words, you also need to explain why you cannot control your environment and your situation and you are seeking to use your spiritual teaching to do so.

Now, what the fallen beings usually do is they appoint a scapegoat, and it is because the scapegoat refuses to follow the one and only truth, that things go wrong. Again, the classical example is Hitler, the scapegoat was the Jews, they were responsible for all of Germany’s problems, therefore they needed to be exterminated and the problem would be solved. This is not the first time that someone has used that idea to create mass killings.

Naturally, when you are a spiritual person and you have reached a certain level of maturity that allows you to recognize an ascended master teaching, you have overcome the desire for control that the fallen beings have (provided you are not a fallen being who has found an ascended master teaching) but even fallen beings who find an ascended master teaching have overcome the tendency to use violence. You are no longer willing to kill other human beings, you are not willing to be very physically aggressive in order to control others.

In fact, many spiritual people at least those who find an ascended master teaching are somewhat over the need to want to control others. It is not all who are over that need. You can see this, even in previous ascended master teachings, even in the beginning years of this dispensation. There were certain people who had this desire to control others, they didn’t use physical means but they used psychological means.

The issue I really want to talk about here is that you have this desire to explain why you cannot control every aspect of your life. You are seeking to use an ascended master teaching to explain this. Of course, we allow this because we know you cannot do anything else at these levels of consciousness from the 48th to the 96th. We have also designed our course on the seven rays, so that you can gradually overcome this desire for control and be less controlled by the desire for control. Because as we have said, many times, you cannot attempt to control others, unless you yourself are being controlled by the psychology behind it, by the collective entities or even by fallen beings.

So, now you come to this point where you have reached the 96th level. The first thing you need to overcome, is this desire to want to control others through psychological means. If you will not confront this, if you will not look at these selves that give you this compulsive-obsessive compulsive drive to control others, then you cannot rise above the 96th level. Therefore, you must go into this downward spiral and become more and more controlling of others for a time.

So, if you can overcome this desire to control others, even through psychological means and even by using an ascended master teaching to control others, then you can rise above the 96th level. This does not mean that you have overcome all control issues. You will still, even for some time above the 96th level, be dealing with this in a more subtle version. In a sense, you could say you deal with it all the way to the 144th level and your ascension.

Again, you have this desire to use an ascended master teaching to explain everything that happens on earth, everything that happens to you. So what can you do to overcome this? Or should we say, why do you have to overcome this, what is wrong with using an ascended master teaching to try and explain everything?

Well, what is wrong with it, is that you have certain separate selves that are now using an ascended master teaching, and therefore the separate selves are claiming to have the authority of the ascended master teaching, meaning you should not question them. What have we said: If you do not question a self, how can you overcome it, how can you transcend it? So, this means you will be trapped at a certain level, if you allow these selves to use the teaching that way.

In order to grow beyond a certain level of Christhood, you have to confront this desire to control by using an ascended master teaching to explain every aspect of your personal situation and of life.

How can you start dealing with this now that we have made you openly aware of it? Many of you have already made considerable progress without really being consciously aware of what you were doing. But you have made progress. Some of you have left behind certain things that you were very concerned about 10 or 20 or 30 years ago.

So, let us take a broad look at some of the methods that people use in order to explain everything. The desire to explain something has different levels.

It has an emotional component, where you desire to explain things at the emotional level. This is where people can be susceptible, for example, to a strong leader who creates a certain worldview where he claims he can explain everything. People are then pulled into this, because when they follow that leader they get a certain feeling, now they feel they are empowered, they feel that they are in control.

What is more common in the modern world, especially in the Western world, is that people seek to use the rational, analytical, linear mind to explain everything. What does the linear mind do? Well, the linear mind sees a linear relationship between cause and effect. The linear mind believes that everything that happens on earth has a cause, everything you see is an effect and there is a cause that produced that effect.

In a sense, at this broad level this is not wrong. There are causes, there are effects. There is nothing in the material universe that does not have a cause of some kind. But the limitation of the linear mind is that it is based on analysis.

What does analysis do? It takes a whole, it breaks it down into separate components. Then it says: “Here is a separate effect that we can now study separately, and this separate effect must have a separate cause that caused it in a linear way.” In other words, a particular effect must always have the same cause and only that cause. An apple falls from a tree, that apple can be studied as an isolated unit. There must be a cause that made it fall and that is the force of gravity that works on the apple. So, there is one effect the apple falls, there is one cause gravity. No other factors need to be considered because now we have a neat linear explanation of cause and effect.

So, the linear mind then reasons that, even though there are many chaotic things that are happening on earth, it must be possible to break them down into simple components and then find a cause for each effect so we understand why certain things are going on.

Now, you will see throughout the ages, how people have attempted to come up with various systems that could explain this. In the old days, some cultures believed that every phenomenon you saw in nature was the effect of a cause and the cause was a particular god that was ruling over that phenomenon. There was a god of agriculture, a god of hunting, a god of weather and so forth. From very ancient times people have also used astrology to explain that there are certain movements in the heavens, certain movements of the stars that form a cause, and they produce a certain effect here on earth, even though they are far away.

Well, in the old days to be realistic, people did not understand how far away the stars are, because they thought the sky was much closer. Today, you know how far away the stars are, but people still believe that they can have a cause and that it can influence you personally so that they set a limitation of what you can or cannot do in your life. My beloved, you cannot manifest Christhood if you believe that you are limited by your astrology and that you cannot rise above your astrology.

So, you see my point, there are any number of these examples. The point is that people are seeking for this very simple cause and effect sequence.

Many people of course, are seeking this because they want to use their understanding of cause and effect to predict what might happen in the future. We might say, as we have talked about before, how can you control something, if you cannot predict what might happen. Therefore, in order to truly control the present, you also need to be concerned about what can happen in the future. Therefore you think that if you can know what is going to happen, you can predict what is going to happen, then you can make adjustments so it isn’t so bad, or at least what is going to happen is not unexpected.

So, you see a certain part of the spiritual community on earth, the New Age community, even the religious community, who have used these various ways to come up with various forms of divination where they attempt to predict something. Often by using something that really is guided by chance. Tarot cards, Ouija boards, prophecies of various kinds, killing an animal, cutting it open and looking at how its entrails fall out. This should supposedly be able to give you a clue of what is going to happen in the future.

In other words, you see the disconnect, you see the cognitive dissonance. Here is a person seeking control over his future by wanting to predict it. But the method he is using to predict the future is based on an element of chance that is by nature unpredictable. What sense does it make to think that some divination method based on chance can accurately predict the future? Well, you could say that chance could as accurately predict the future as some of these other divination methods people have come up with, including, for that matter, certain scientific methods and predictions.

So, when you go above the 96th level and start working your way up through these higher levels, you can benefit greatly from considering this entire dynamic. You can make an effort to look at whatever selves you have, that are these control-based selves. You can fairly easily learn to recognize this (where you) especially in situations where something unexpected happens, you see your reaction to this.

Do you feel upset, angry that something unexpected happened? Do you feel that there must be some kind of injustice? Do you tend to ask yourself, why did God let this happen to me, I have done everything that God supposedly wants me to do and this still happened? Or why didn’t the ascended masters prevent this from happening to me?

So, there is a certain dream among spiritual people, that if you follow a true spiritual teaching and you really apply it, then you should be able to gain control over your life so that nothing unexpected or nothing that you don’t want could ever happen to you.

But look at the life of Jesus. Was he a control freak that wanted to control every aspect of his life? Well, if he was, why did he allow himself to be crucified? Did he want to be crucified? Did he think, “Oh, that would be an interesting experience to know what it’s like to be nailed to a cross”? Of course not.

But he allowed this to happen because he allowed himself to enter a chaotic, unpredictable situation, where it quite frankly was impossible for anyone to predict what would happen. The reality of planet earth, is that this planet is so chaotic, so dense, that no-one, not even an ascended master, can predict everything that is going to happen in every situation.

Now, why is this? Well, what I aim to give you here, is a deeper understanding of a concept that I even brought out 2500 years ago. It is the concept that is still known in Buddhism as the Interdependent Originations, we have mentioned it before. It is important that when you reach these higher levels above the 96th level, you begin to contemplate this. I am not saying that you need to come to some sophisticated understanding of the dynamics of how it works, but you need to understand the concept and what it means, especially in relation to attaining control.

Now, we have said that free will is the ultimate law, there is no being in the ascended realm who will interfere with people’s free will. Therefore, whatever causes people set in motion, we will allow them to experience the consequences of it, unless they have changed their consciousness before the consequences become physical. We have also said that everything is interconnected.

All life is one, the entire universe is interconnected. What does this actually mean? Well, in the context of what I am talking about here, it means that the linear mind’s illusion that it can break down a whole into separate components is – well – an illusion.

You can of course, look at a whole, break it down into separate components and attempt to study them, but you will not thereby explain what is happening because everything is an interconnected whole. So, the moment you choose to focus on a particular aspect of that whole and consider this to be a separate thing, at that moment you have abandoned any possibility of understanding what is happening.

Because when everything is an interconnected whole, how can there be such a concept or such a thing as a separate effect that has a separate cause? It just cannot happen. It isn’t realistic. Yes, at a certain level there can be a direct cause – effect relationship. Certainly, if there is a certain type of bacteria in your drinking water, you will get cholera. This still does not really explain why there are these bacteria on earth, why there is a disease called cholera or many other diseases, and why two people can drink the water and one gets cholera and the other does not.

So, you see here that you can use the linear analytical mind to set up certain cause – effect sequences that work at a very localized level. But they can only explain a very limited range of phenomena and there will be a huge sphere that they cannot explain.

So therefore, we could also say that, when you use the linear mind to look for separate phenomena, separate effects and separate causes, you can never fulfill your dream of having control over everything. Isn’t that proven by science, materialistic science who has attempted to reduce human beings to mechanical beings, where everything that happens in your mind is an effect of the physical condition of your brains. But despite the fact that they have been trying to control the brain, they have not attained control over people’s behavior, or their psychology, despite the fact that they have used technology to attempt to control nature or the weather or the planet at large, they have not been able to control everything.

What you can do as a spiritual student when you reach these higher levels, is you can begin to contemplate this concept of the interdependent originations, everything on earth is interdependent.

Now again, we realize that this presents an enigma. Because as we have said: There is that stage between the 48th and the 96th level where you are pulling yourself above the collective consciousness. You are doing this by building this individual identity. So, naturally this means you are thinking in terms of “what can I do to raise my consciousness?” What can I do to take command over my outer situation and improve my outer situation? This is valid at that level.

But when you start going beyond the 96th level, what are you doing? As we have said, you are breaking down that individual self that you had created. It was a vehicle that took you to a certain level and now it cannot take you higher. It needs to be broken down. How do you break it down?

Well, you need to break it down by considering this whole concept of separation, overcoming what we have talked about – the illusion of separation that is created by the dualistic consciousness. As you walk towards higher levels of Christhood, you more and more see the underlying oneness of all life. You see how all life is connected, you see yourself connected to the I Am Presence, to the ascended masters and to other people, even to the planet, even to matter.

When you start to experience this greater connection with everything, you also start to experience and realize that everything is interconnected, the interdependent originations. In other words, there is no separate origination, there is no separate cause. Because any phenomenon that happens on earth is not an isolated phenomenon, it is part of the whole, therefore it moves with the whole.

Now, just to give you an obvious example. You can or at least you could before the pandemic, go to a place called an airport. You buy a ticket; you go into a piece of technology called an airplane. Now the airplane takes off and flies into the air and it is moving very, very fast compared to the surface of the earth. You are starting at one place and within a few hours you are in a place far, far away.

So, you might say that that airplane is moving independently of the earth, because it is not tied to the surface of the earth. It is moving through the air at high speed and it can even move in the opposite direction of the rotational direction of the earth.

So, when you are looking at this from the surface of the planet and you see an airplane flying above, you see it as a separate object that is moving independently of what is happening on the ground. When you are in the airplane, you also think you are in a separate object, you are moving independently of the ground.

What if you now traveled out into space and look back at earth? You have a binocular with you so you can focus on that one particular airplane. You can say yes, on a very localized level, the airplane is moving independently of the surface of the earth. But when you zoom out to the planet as a whole, the airplane is still moving within the gravitational field of the planet. So, when you consider that the planet is moving around the sun in an orbit, you realize that that airplane is moving along with the planet in that orbit, it is not moving independently of the orbit, or independently of the sun.

So, this is a crude example of the interdependent originations. Everything is a connected whole. You have the concept of chaos theory, which talks about everything being connected and therefore as the popular saying is “that the flap of a butterfly’s wing in one part of the world, sets in motion a chain of interdependent causes, which at a later time can produce a tornado in some other part of the world.”

Although this is not perhaps the most realistic example, it is still a valid example (in the sense that) the earth is not a linear mechanical system like science would have you believe at a certain point because of its own lack of understanding. As chaos theory has opened up for a deeper understanding that there are no simple linear causes, because everything is so connected that a small effect in one part of the system, or a small cause in one part of the system can have a large effect in another part of the system.

What does this mean for you on the path to Christhood? Well, as you move higher and higher in Christhood, you become able to let go more and more of this desire to control your personal situation. In some way, you are increasing your ability to be a co-creator, to control matter and therefore to control certain aspects of your outer situation. But this can become a trap, it can become a blind alley.

There are people who have made genuine progress on the spiritual path, overcome the lower forms of selfishness and moved beyond the 96th level. But they have started to attain some of what we call the mastery of mind over matter, as you also saw Jesus demonstrate.

But there are some people who have then become so fixated on this, that they want to use this mastery of mind over matter to control every aspect of their outer situation so that unpleasant things never happen to them, and so they get the exact conditions that they want, whether it be some nice house in some nice part of the world where the weather is always good, having abundant money, or whatever it may be that these people have envisioned at a lower level of the path and they have not let go of that dream. So, now they begin to have a certain sense of mastery, now they use that mastery to create that situation that they dreamt off.

It can be valid to do this for a time, but there comes a point where you need to move on in order to manifest the higher levels of Christhood that Jesus demonstrated. Jesus did not use his mastery to set up a comfortable situation for himself. That is why he never owned a particular piece of land, never built a house, never created an isolated community around himself where he was always protected and had other people doing the work for him. He walked around without belonging anywhere in particular, without owning anything in particular, as did I, in my time as the Buddha in embodiment. Even though I did in the later years create a certain ashram.

So, you see here that there comes this point where you now become more aware of the interdependent originations. You are overcoming the selves that want you to control your environment and your life and what does this mean? This means that you let go more and more and more. You surrender more of this desire to control, you surrender your expectations, you surrender even your ideas and dreams and images of how your life should be on earth. Why do you need to do this?

Well, what is Christhood? It is the process that leads you towards the ascension. What is the ascension? It is the point where you let go of everything on earth. You look back at earth, when you are standing there at the 144th level, you look back, is there anything on earth that pulls you back here.  If there is you have to go back there and deal with that. But if there isn’t, then you can walk through that gate into the ascended realm.

What you are doing as you are approaching the 144th level, you are letting go of what I call the attachments, but you are also letting go of dreams, ideas of how your life should be. If this is your last lifetime on earth, you need to let go of these expectations of what your life should or should not be.

You need to come to that point where you realize, that the later stages of your path may require you to experience certain things, to go through certain situations that you would rather have avoided at lower levels. But you come to the point where you can surrender this and you can go through these experiences with peace of mind. You are not disturbed. You are not blaming God. You are not blaming the ascended masters. You are not blaming yourself. You are accepting that your life unfolds a certain way.

You allow this unfoldment, because you realize that when you are reaching these levels of Christhood, your life is no longer about you and what you want as an independent being. Your life is about how you can serve. How can you serve other people? How can you serve the ascended masters? How can you serve the forward progression of the planet?

This is not something that can easily be defined. There are many, many ways to do this. There are many, many people throughout the ages who have been in a situation in their last embodiment, where they seemingly went through some very humiliating circumstances. But this was part of this larger service that they could give. Because by going through this, they set in motion certain causes, a cause-effect sequence, very complex, beyond what the outer mind can even fathom but it had a certain effect on the collective consciousness.

So, what actually happens is that at the lower levels of the path, you want to use the outer linear analytical mind to understand everything. So, at those levels something unexpected happens to you and immediately you want an explanation. You can see in even some of the questions that have been submitted to the website, how people want explanations for even small things that happened in their lives. Why is this so? Why did this happen? What could I do to avoid it?

It is understandable at a certain level. But when you reach these higher levels of Christhood, you need to begin to ponder the limitations of the linear mind. You need to realize that because of these interdependent originations, the connection of everything, the linear mind cannot explain and understand everything. There are certain things that will happen to you and there is no linear explanation for it, at least no explanation that the linear mind can fathom.

If you actually look at the scientific theory of chaos, you will see that materialistic science has been on this same quest to explain everything. Everything must have a simple cause and it must be possible to create some mathematical equation that can explain this, or at least some kind of scientific experiment that can replicate the cause.

What chaos theory essentially says in its essence, is that it will never be possible for science, linear materialistic science to explain everything, because there are some effects that do not have a linear cause, the cause is not one, the cause is so many, such a complex series of events in this interdependent system. That is why it has become known as chaos theory.

Because, until the advent of chaos theory, most scientists believed that it was just a matter of time before they would have discovered all of the causes, and all of the complex mathematical equations, that everything could be predicted. But chaos theory raised the question of whether that would ever be possible Whether there were some things that simply could not be explained or predicted by science.

They then chose the catchy word “chaos.” Because for centuries science had had this mechanical model, that the world is like a large machine, and if you knew the initial conditions, if you know the workings of the machine and the laws that guide the workings, you can predict everything that is going to happen in the future. So, this was order, absolute order, and then the word chaos was chosen to show the alternative, that the world in fact is not an ordered system. It is a chaotic system.

Now, the idea of a chaotic system is of course, somewhat of a misnomer, because how can a system be chaotic and how can chaos be systematized. Nevertheless, you can of course still look for certain trends in the chaos. When you reach the higher levels of Christhood, that is what you start looking for. You look for a more spherical understanding of life instead of the linear understanding. You realize that there are certain limitations to what can be explained. Or rather, you realize that specific effects do not have a single cause but a very complex series of causes that lead to that particular effect.

In some cases, it is simply beyond what the outer mind can fathom. You come to a point where you make peace with this. You realize that you do not have to understand everything that happens in your life. You do not have to understand why it happens. You, in fact, come to a point where you make peace with certain things happening that you did not predict or expect, or necessarily want at a certain level of your path.

So, this is again what may seem like a contradiction or an enigma.  Because what have we encouraged you to do? We have been encouraging you to look at your life. We have said that everything that happens in the physical has a cause in the three higher levels. So, if you can find the cause in your own psychology and resolve that self, then you can change the outer condition. And this is still true. It is not that I am questioning this.

But this is true as far as yourself is concerned, as far as your own mind is concerned. You can take control, or rather take mastery over your four lower bodies and therefore you can control what coloring or what forms the light takes on when it descends from your I Am Presence and passes through the identity, mental, emotional bodies to the physical level. This you can take control over and this you can benefit from following the procedure of looking for what it is in your psychology that manifests a certain condition.

But you have to recognize (and you begin to experience this when you attain this Christhood) where you see the connection, you see that – yes you can still attain control, and you can understand what it is in your three higher bodies that causes certain physical phenomena in your life and you can work with this. But you are not living as an isolated unit here on earth. You are living as part of this larger system that involves many other people. So, as you then rise to higher levels of Christhood, you are not seeking to carve out some comfortable existence for yourself. You are seeking to serve the whole. That is when you then need to give up this desire or this belief that you can control every aspect of your life.

You still realize that you can control your own mind, your own four lower bodies. You can still look for the illusion at the next level of consciousness so you can rise to that level. Therefore, you can work your way up to the 144th level regardless of what happens in your outer situation. Your progress on the path does not depend on outer conditions, when you reach these levels. It doesn’t really depend on outer conditions at lower levels, but you think it does.

So, there comes that point where you realize that you have looked at your own psychology, you have resolved certain things in your own psychology. Therefore, you can see that something happened in your life but it isn’t the result of some unresolved psychology, it is the result of you being part of this larger system, where in order to serve other people, in order to help certain people, in order to serve some greater cause, you need to go through this experience. You make peace with that. You go through the experience, it doesn’t disturb you, it doesn’t prevent you from moving forward on the path, going to these higher levels, towards the 144th level.

So, you could say that at a lower level of the path, it seems like you are walking the path in order to attain greater mastery, which you see as greater control. At a certain period you need to do this, in the sense that you raise yourself above the mass consciousness.

But then over the 96th level, you are actually realizing what it was, it was an illusion that the spiritual path would give you control. It was an illusion that being the Christ in embodiment gives you total control over your outer circumstances. Because in order to manifest these higher levels of Christhood, you let go of all desire for control or for controlling your outer situation. You say “how can I serve life?” You say, as Jesus demonstrated when he was sitting there at the Garden of Gethsemane, knowing he would be arrested the next day and possibly most likely tortured and crucified. He said: “God, if it be thy will, take this cup away from me. Nevertheless, Father, not my will, but thine be done.”

You even come to a point where you do not have to do this. Jesus did this partly to demonstrate the process, but there comes a point where you have made peace with this, that you are constantly in this state “Not my will, but thine be done. Whatever I need to go through in order to serve some cause, I am willing to go through it. I don’t need to know what that cause. I do not need to have some ascended master appear to me and explain in great detail with a booming voice why this needs to happen. I don’t need to know because I trust. I trust that when I have surrendered myself to a higher level of service, then whatever happens is part of that service. I don’t need to know everything. I don’t need to understand everything with the outer linear mind.”

But at this point, is when you begin to have something that is beyond a linear explanation, you begin to have an inner experience. We might call it an intuitive or mystical experience, but it is actually a spherical experience. This is where you begin to have what Maitreya mentioned in the end of his last dictation, where now you do not need an outer messenger to serve as an intermediary between you and the ascended masters, because you build a personal inner relationship with the ascended masters.

What we give you is not a linear, factual explanation. We give you something that is much more complex. We give you, it’s not even a vision. It’s not even sensation. It is something that you cannot explain with words. But we give you an inner experience, that helps you see what is the next step on your path.

You gain a sense that this is part of this very complex outplaying of the tapestry of life, the interdependent originations, it is part of your service. This gives you that sense of peace that this is what needs to happen to you. So, you go through it without being disturbed by it as you would have been, while you still had the control issues. Because, when something happens that you don’t want to happen, then you will get very, very disturbed by this because you face this fear of not having control. But at these higher levels of Christhood, you have surrendered that fear, you have let that self die that has that fear.

You are not afraid of not being in control, because you have made peace with the fact that God is in control, the ascended masters are in control, your I Am Presence is in control. You do not need to always know with the outer mind. You just need to have that inner sense that you are connected. You are connected to that larger mind, that is your I Am Presence, that is the ascended masters, that is the Christ mind.

Therefore, you are at peace with this. You may look back at the life of the Buddha and see that I attained a high level of consciousness. I entered Nirvana, I decided to come back. Then I spent many years teaching, teaching high teachings, having this ashram. Then what happened in the end at the age of 81, I visited some person who gave me something to eat that was polluted and as a result of that my body dies.

Well, you would say: “But couldn’t the Buddha have foreseen this, so he didn’t take this food, so he didn’t go in there? Why did he allow this to happen if he had all this attainment?” Well, you now have the explanation. This needed to happen as part of my service. Why did it need to happen? Well, my beloved, there is no linear explanation I can give you in words. You may come to experience this when you reach that level, where you can receive this more complex matrix. But it cannot be fathomed by the linear mind.

So, at the higher levels of Christhood what does Christ discernment mean? Well, it does not mean that you always know what is right and what is wrong and you can always explain everything, that you have knowledge of everything and why this happened and why this is so.

It means you have a broader perspective, a spherical awareness that cannot be translated into words or other concepts found in the linear mind. But you have an understanding that is beyond understanding. You have a vision that is beyond vision. This is what gives you the ultimate sense of peace that you can have on earth. Because you are at peace with whatever happens, whatever unfolds.

Now, I understand that this explanation is at a higher level than where most of you are at in consciousness. So, it will be difficult for you to relate to it. But it is given because there are some people who can benefit from it already. All of you when you keep walking the path will come to the point where you can benefit from this explanation, it may not happen tomorrow or next week but it may indeed happen for many of you in this lifetime.

So, now the teaching is given, it is in the physical octave where you can find it, you can contemplate it and you can therefore rise to that point, where you no longer need the outer teaching because you receive directly from within this much more complex matrix than could ever be given in an outer teaching formulated in words.

You will see that there are many, many spiritual and religious teachings, scientific political ideologies, philosophies on earth that are expressed in words. Many of them, in fact the vast majority of them claim that they have even the Word of God. That God gave this Word and therefore this word gives a complete and an accurate description of reality. Well, this is an illusion created by the fallen beings as a desire for controlling people. Because, if they can make the people believe that the bible is the literal word of God and they should never question it, or rather they should never question the interpretation of it given by the fallen beings, then they are trapped.

You will see that this dispensation is one of the few teachings on earth, that openly says that there is a limitation to what can be given in words. That there comes a point where you must go beyond the words and attain something directly from the ascended realm. This is reality. This is an honest and straightforward teaching that aims to liberate you, rather than trap you at a certain level and make you dependent on some outer guru or leader or authority figure.

We have no desire to limit you, or to trap you, or to tie you to this outer teaching, or this messenger. The messenger himself has no desire to come between you and the ascended masters, or to stop your progress.  This is why we can give a teaching like this, that cannot be given to someone who still has control issues. It cannot be given to a group of students who are still trapped in these control issues and not willing to look beyond them. I am not saying this to cause any kind of pride, because when you reach the level where you are open to this teaching, this is no longer an issue. It is simply a realistic assessment that there comes that point, where you need to recognize that any teaching given in words can only take you to a certain point if you insist on staying loyal to the teaching, you will hinder your progress and come to the point, where you must transcend words and gain that spherical vision, matrix, grasp of your situation, as it is meant to unfold.

I do not mean to say that what we have given you in this conference, is everything that could possibly be given about Christhood or Christ discernment. We have of course given many other teachings about this, we may indeed give other teachings in the future. But what we have given is what we felt could be most useful to the student body. Not only you who are following this dispensation but also the wider student body of people who can come in – in the not too distant future and find this teaching.

So, it is not by any means the ultimate teaching, as no ultimate teaching could ever be given on Christhood, which is a progressive process. But it is the teaching that we found could be most beneficial, given the state, the current state of the interdependent originations on this planet. So, we look to this teaching and you making use of this teaching to create this flap of the butterfly’s wing that sets in motion a chain of interdependent effects, that over time will have a major impact on the collective consciousness and the interdependent originations that guide the unfoldment of life on this planet.

And so with this, I want to thank you, from all of us, for so many of you being willing to participate in this conference, put your attention on this somewhat difficult topic and allow your chakras to be used to broadcast this message into the collective consciousness. I may use the image of a butterfly’s wing, but the effect of a conference like this and so many people tuning in, is of course far greater than the flap of a butterfly’s wing. I do not wish to put any images on it. It has of course had a major effect that will over time take this planet in a decisively higher direction.

So for this, we are grateful and with this, I hereby seal you and I seal this conference in the joyful, ever self-transcending peace of the Buddha.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

You cannot make a wrong choice


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Maitreya through Kim Michaels, December 6, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Maitreya. When you come to a certain point on the path to Christhood—and it is not a particular step of the 144 levels, it is individual for each one and it can in fact be achieved before the 96th level, although most people achieve it after the 96th level—well, when you come to this point, you need to deal with something that the fallen beings have originally created and something they have projected on this planet.

You need to be aware that, as you rise on the levels of the path to Christhood, they will direct at you a more and more intense ray of this particular energy and this particular mindset. It can, in the simplest way, be described as the fear of failure, the fear that you could fail. But it often also has these undertones of the epic mindset, the fear that you could fail in some epic way, some absolute way, some way that you can never recover from.

Now this, of course, comes from the fallen beings. Even though they have covered this over by many layers, there is an awareness in their being that when they were for the first time confronted with the ascended masters, and the need to let go of this outer self that felt so special, they chose to maintain that self instead of letting it go, they chose to defend the self instead of releasing it.

They know at some level of their being that this was a mistake. But as we have said many, many times, you have free will, which means that you can never make a choice that you cannot overcome or free yourself from by making another choice, by making a higher choice. There is no such thing as making a choice from which there is no way back, that you cannot recover from, that you cannot undo. You can never make a mistake that you cannot rise above. You cannot necessarily always undo a mistake, in a literal term, but you can always make a higher choice that raises you above your previous choice.

However, you have to make that choice, and in order to make the choice to rise above a previous choice, you have to acknowledge consciously that the previous choice was not the highest possible. If you have made a very strong determination in your being that you will never look at this choice because it could not be wrong, then you cannot make the choice to rise above your previous choice and that means you are stuck indefinitely in defending that choice.

That is what gives rise to this concept of an absolute failure from which you cannot recover. It is not that the fallen beings cannot recover from their—shall we call it “a mistake”, although it really is just a choice—it is not that they cannot recover from that choice but they will not do what it takes to make a more aware choice, because they will not put their awareness on the previous choice and acknowledge that it was not the highest possible.

Now, of course, the fallen beings are always projecting out, so they are not projecting that this is a result of their choosing and a result of a mechanic in their psychology. They are projecting that this is a result of God’s choice and God’s law because God is the angry, judgmental being in the sky that will condemn you to an eternity of suffering in hell if you do not obey His will.

But it is not God who condemns you to an eternity of suffering or an infinitude of suffering, it is your own choices. The fallen beings are condemning themselves to their suffering but as long as they project that it is God who is doing this, they can, of course, not look at their previous choice and undo that choice. The fallen beings have carried this with them through several spheres. They have reinforced it and when they came to earth, they carried it with them and they started creating this collective beast that has now become very strong on this planet.

When you find a spiritual path, when you find a valid spiritual teaching, there will be many projections against you, to try to prevent you from the very beginning to even enter that teaching. Many people who have found, for example, an ascended master teaching, but even other spiritual teachings, have experienced that there was a certain opposition. They might even experience various physical mishaps in their lives in the time after they decided to enter an ascended master teaching or commit to the spiritual path in some other way.

It is something that can even happen during your path, but usually for most people there comes a point where now they have committed themselves to the spiritual path, at least in that teaching they have found, and so they are not as vulnerable anymore to being taken off the path and the fallen beings will therefore not be so physical in directing energy at you but they will then start to direct other types of energy.

As Jesus explained with the four levels of Christ discernment, they will then direct an emotional level energy at you to try to get you into all of these emotional reactionary patterns that distract you from the path. And only when you resolve your emotional patterns to a certain level will you be free of this projection, or at least you will be free of the vulnerability because, in a sense, the projection is always there.

Then, when you pull yourself above their emotional projections, they will project the mental level energy at you and when you pull yourself above that, they will project the identity level. You can, of course, pull yourself above that as well, which is what you do when you start going beyond the 96th level because this is when you start working on this concept that you are not a separate being.

As I described the enigma that you need to pull yourself above the mass consciousness as an individual, but then, as you go to the higher levels of Christhood, you dismantle that sense of self and now you see the underlying oneness of all life, what connects the Creator and its creation. Therefore, you also start feeling a deeper connection to other people, but it is not the same connection you have when you are in the mass consciousness and being pulled around by this current in the mass consciousness.

But what they will project at you at any level of the path is this belief that you could fail an initiation, and that it could take you off the path, or it could take you on the left-handed path, or it could make you follow the false masters because you could be fooled into following the false masters. They have any number of these projections, they are almost innumerable on a planet like earth.

It does not mean that you have to confront each and every one of them but whatever it is that is directed at you based on your individual psychology, there comes a period where you need to look at these, you need to be aware that these projections are there. You need to look at these projections and you need to work through them. Look at what kind of a self you have, what kind of belief is behind that self that makes you vulnerable to this projection and resolve it and then you are free of that particular projection.

The one I am concerned about here is this fear that you could fail. Now, take what I have described about the fallen beings. They had made a long series of choices that had led them to put themselves in a position where they felt they were literally on top of the world on their particular planet. We are talking about before they fell. They were convinced, and they have convinced themselves and all of their followers were convinced, that had validated their conviction, that they were absolutely right. They were right in the way they looked at the world and looked at themselves and their own importance. They had built this very strong separate self.

Now, what we have described is that when you are trapped in the duality consciousness, there is no way out from within the duality consciousness. You are creating a perception filter and as long as the Conscious You is looking through that perception filter, you cannot see a way out. You cannot analyze your way out. You cannot reason your way out. The only way out is that you experience something from outside your filter, so that you have a frame of reference that there is a reality outside.

You want an analogy for this, imagine you have some people who when they were babies were placed in a dark mine underground and they have lived their entire lives in this dark mine. They have become quite good at feeling their way around the mine using their feeling, perhaps even a certain sense of space that they have built so they can navigate their way around this mine. But of course, they have only experienced that the world is dark. They have never experienced light, they have no idea what light is.

Can you, when you have never seen anything but darkness, can you even imagine or reason that there must be light? There must be something opposed to darkness, different from darkness. Well, you cannot, how can you? What is the only way to overcome this conviction, experience that the world is darkness?Well, it is to see just a tiny ray of light that shines into the mine from somewhere, then you have a frame of reference.

You can start questioning: “Is the world really only darkness?” You can start gradually expanding the circle of light until it covers more and more of the darkness and as the old analogy goes, my beloved, how do you remove darkness from a room? You cannot shovel it into garbage bags and throw them out the door, because darkness has no substance. You cannot analyze the darkness and therefore, the only way to remove darkness from the room is to not do something about the darkness but to bring the light that replaces the darkness. When a light shines, the darkness is instantly gone.

This is what the fallen beings who had not yet fallen, were given in that sphere. They were confronted by the ascended masters and it does not mean that we appeared as the angry judge who told them you have done this wrong, you have done that wrong. We simply gave them a frame of reference that there was a reality outside of their perception filter, and we did this not in a violent way.

But you need to understand that it is not so that for a very long time span a particular being had been allowed to set itself up as the leader of a certain planet and it had never, ever received any impulse from the ascended masters that there was something outside. As the sphere got closer to ascension, we would, in various gentle ways, show this being that there was an alternative, there was a frame of reference beyond its own self-created worldview. We would do this in gentle ways that became more and more insistent, but this particular being would overlook, ignore, deny, explain away all of these gentle nudges.

When it came to the point where the sphere was close to ascending, we had to appear to that being in such a way that it could not deny it. This still did not mean we were the angry judge who was threatening this being with an eternity in hell if it did not choose right. We just showed this being that there was an alternative and in a way that it could not explain away or deny. It had to have that moment of realization that it had so far denied having.

When it then denied that moment of realization, after having been shown that there was an alternative, that is when the being fell. This does not mean that the being could not start the upward path, it can do so at any time, but of course, it cannot do so as long as it upholds this denial. You see, here, what is the only way to make a choice that is a failure? It is to first make a choice that limits you and then make another choice where you decide to deny, to refuse to look at the previous choice. You refuse to consider that it could be limiting. You refuse to replace it with a higher choice. You affirm and validate the previous choice, as something that does not need to be questioned, does not need to be looked at.

You see what I am saying. The failure is not in the choice that you made. The failure is in the refusal to look at the choice, raise your awareness and make a more aware choice. This is what we can call a failure, in the sense that you have missed an initiation. You have missed an opportunity. Now, you can undo that denial anytime. But as long as you uphold it, you are stuck at that level. You cannot rise above it on the upward path. If you have made a choice to descend to the 10th level of consciousness and you refuse to look at that choice, you cannot rise to the 11th level.

You can go below, but you can then come to a point that is the lowest possible on earth and you cannot go below that and remain in embodiment on earth. There are indeed some fallen beings who have been stuck at that lowest level for a very long time on this planet. There are also others that have had to leave the planet, some are in the astral plane, others are on other planets that are even a little bit lower than the earth, if you can imagine such a thing, which I do not encourage you doing.

What the fallen beings are projecting at you as a spiritual seeker, as an ascended master student, is that there is this terrible epic risk, that you could make a wrong choice, that you could be fooled, that you could follow some false masters, some imposters of the real masters, and all of these things. The ultimate way to deal with this is, of course, to realize what I just said. But in order to come to that point you will, in most cases, have to look at specific selves that might have been created in past lifetimes, going back to the primal self, because when they expose you to your original birth trauma, they were projecting at you that you had made this terrible mistake.

You might have had other lifetimes where you have been in positions where you could make a choice that affected other people or even just a choice that affected yourself and they have projected at you that you made this epic failure. You may have separate selves that are created in response to such a situation. The essence of these selves is actually that, as we have said before, you have experienced deep pain.

Here you are, you come as an avatar to planet earth, you have the best of intentions of improving things on this planet. You find yourself in some kind of situation, like it is described in the My Lives book, which is just one among many examples, where you are doing something that affects other people. You are making a choice that affects other people and the fallen beings are now projecting at you that you made this epic mistake and that all the consequences that are really created by the fallen beings and all the suffering of the people that resulted from this, which is also created by the fallen beings, that this was all your fault.

This is a very difficult situation for an avatar because on a natural planet nobody ever accused you of doing something wrong or being a bad person or being a wrong person. On a natural planet, you get feedback about your actions and their consequences, but never in terms of right and wrong and certainly never to the point where somebody will project that because you made a seemingly wrong choice, you are a bad person, you are wrong person. But this is, of course what the fallen beings will do to you on earth. They will not only project that you made the wrong choice, but that this is because you are a bad person, you are the wrong kind of person, you should have not come to this earth, you have no right to be here and all of this.

You have never encountered this before as an avatar. You have the best of intentions, you would never dream of accusing other people of this, and now they are accusing you of this and you feel like, “how have I deserved this”? Take the golden rule: do unto others what you want them to do to you. Many avatars have this sense that: “If I am doing only good things to others and have the best of intentions, they shouldn’t accuse me of being wrong. It’s an injustice. It’s wrong. They shouldn’t accuse me of this falsely.” This is, of course, a reasonable expectation on a natural planet but it is not reasonable on a planet like earth. This is what we attempted to tell you before you took embodiment, which you did not quite grasp. As I have explained, it was difficult and so on.

So here you are. It is almost as if you are like the fallen beings, you are standing there, you are looking into this abyss and for a split second you fear that you could fall into this abyss and fall indefinitely far down. Well, you are completely lost in this darkness because, suddenly, everything that brought you to earth has been cast into doubt.

Because you are an avatar, because you are used to looking at yourself and whether you could do better and used to evaluating your choices, you cannot help but considering whether the fallen beings could be right, whether their accusations could be right: “Have I done something wrong? Do I really not have a right to be on this planet? Do I really not have a right to challenge the fallen beings?”

As an avatar, you will consider this. This is what makes you feel like you are standing at this abyss and you might fall down. This is extremely painful for you. It is the ultimate pain that you can, as an avatar, experience on earth.

You might actually have a period where you almost feel like you are breaking down. That you do not know who you are, why you are here and so forth. But the stark reality of earth is that even though you have experienced this trauma and shock, you are not going to go out of your physical body. Here you are, you have experienced this intense pain, but you are still in a physical body. That means you have to function and, lo and behold, after that lifetime you come back in another embodiment and you have to find a way to function on earth.

How can you function on earth? Well, that is why you created the primal self and the pain that you experienced when you had that moment of self-doubt, was unbearable, so the primary role of the primal self is to cover over that pain, so it becomes bearable, and so you can actually function on earth. This is what puts you into this reactionary mode where you create more and more selves in order to deal with conditions here on earth.

What this leads to is, now we move time forward to today, after you have perhaps been here for a very long time and embodied many times. Now you are here in what has the potential to be your last embodiment. You have discovered the spiritual path and an ascended master teaching, but you still have this mechanism in your being, the primal self that is covering over that original pain and this fear of complete epic failure. At the lower stages of Christhood, this is not something you need to deal with because you are not ready for that, but when you go above the 96th level, you have to deal with it, you have to come to a point where you confront this fear of failure.

Now, you can actually use our tools and teachings for resolving the primal self, and come to a point where you have resolved what we have called the primal self, but you still have a self that is created to deal with this fear of failure. But when the pain, or the fear of the pain—the original pain of reexperiencing that pain—is gone, then it becomes easier to deal with the self of the fear of failure.

But you have to deal with it, you have to deal with it consciously, you have to look at it. The way to deal with it is what I have said: You cannot actually make a wrong choice, because you can never make a choice to cannot be undone.

Now, just back up here, and listen to what I actually said, really listen to what I said: You cannot make a wrong choice. There are no wrong choices, because any choice you make is an experiment that produces a certain consequence. The consequence gives you an opportunity to look at yourself, your own state of consciousness and evaluate whether this is something you want to continue basing your choices on, or whether you want to transcend it and rise to a higher level of making choices.

This is how the path has been from the moment you were created as an individual lifestream with a point-like sense of identity. You make a choice, you experience a consequence, you refine your consciousness, you make a higher choice. No choice based on this could be wrong. You can look at a natural planet and this is what you experienced there: You never made a wrong choice—that you considered wrong or that other people considered wrong. You may have risen to a leadership position on a natural planet. You may have made choices that affected other people that may not have been the highest possible choices, but no one accused you of making the “wrong” choice or being a “wrong” person. Everyone was willing to learn from the choice, and then make better choices.

It is exactly the same on earth, because the law of free will is the same. It is just that on earth you have a very dense matter planet, so first of all, you can make some choices that have consequences that can linger for a long period of time, that can take a long time before they disappear. This is one difference between a natural planet and a dense-matter planet like earth, an unnatural planet.

But on top of that you have on earth this entire mindset and this beast created by the fallen beings of right and wrong, that everything must be evaluated based on right and wrong, the epic mindset that some mistakes can have epic consequences, and also this entire mindset that there are some people that are right, and some people that are wrong. This is another overlay that the fallen beings have created: That there are right people and wrong people, good people and bad people, good people and evil people. Now, of course the only so-to-speak “wrong” people are the fallen beings, but they are projecting that they can never be wrong, there can only be other people that are wrong—and especially those who challenge them are wrong.

This is what you have to deal with, in order to rise to these higher levels of Christhood. We are giving you the teachings and the tools to deal with this. With the teachings we are giving you on this conference as well you have the tools to begin dealing with it. Again, it is not going to happen in one glorious epiphany, it is going to take many individual steps where you look at this and overcome it. But you can overcome it, and when you overcome this fear of failure and realize that you can always undo a choice by making a more aware choice, then you can rise to the next level of Christ discernment. This is the Christ discernment where you fully transcend this mindset of the fallen beings, that everything has to be evaluated based on this value judgment of right and wrong.

It is not that your choices are always right when you are walking the earth with a certain degree of Christhood. You can look back at Jesus and you can see the oft repeated example of him becoming angry and overturning the tables of the money changers, or cursing the fig tree, or in other ways displaying human emotions. And you can say: “Here is a person who had a high degree of Christhood, but he still once in a while went into this state that was not the highest possible.”

But Jesus did not condemn himself and say, “Oh, I was so close to manifesting Christhood, but now I cursed that damn fig tree. Now I have made an epic mistake, and I am fallen all the way down to the bottom and have to start all over again.” No, he simply looked at himself and realized it was not the highest possible choice and then he moved on in his forward direction. The prince of this world came and had nothing in him.

This is what you can achieve also. This sense that whatever the prince of this world comes in and accuses you of, he has nothing in you, there is no separate self in you that he can use to make you think: “Oh, could I have been wrong? Could I have made the wrong choice?” Now, if the prince of this world comes and accuses you, or if a human being accuses you, you look at it with completely neutral awareness. You are not being defensive, you are not feeling accused or attacked, you are just looking at it: “Could there be some point here”? And if you find that there is you look at the self, and you let go of the self. And if you find that there is not, you just ignore it and move on.

You do not need to defend yourself, you do not need to prove the other person wrong. You do not need to make the other person feel that you are a good person after all, and you did not make a mistake. If that person is beyond reasoning with then you do not reason, you just move on. This is a point you can come to where you transcend this entire consciousness of evaluating everything based on right and wrong. You transcend the fear that you could be wrong, because you know that whatever choice you make, you will be willing to look at it, raise your awareness and then make a more aware choice.

That means that even if you make what is not the highest possible choice, it still becomes a stepping stone for progress, because you just use it to go higher on the path. It is not that if you make a choice and somebody accuses you of having made a mistake, that this makes you fall down to the lowest level of consciousness. Any choice you can make corresponds to your level of consciousness, and this is an important point here.

We have talked about the different levels of consciousness, so let us say you are at the 100th level of consciousness, you make a choice based on the illusion that corresponds to that level of consciousness, this is the illusion you have not yet seen through. You make a choice, you can see that it was not the highest possible choice. But now there is another person who also looks at that choice, but that person is at the 60th level of consciousness. When you are looking at the choice and the consequences and evaluating it, you are evaluating it based on being at the 100th level of consciousness. But the other person is looking at the choice or the situation or the consequence, and evaluates it based on the 60th level of consciousness, and will therefore look at the choice differently than you do.

This person might look at it as being a far more serious mistake than it actually is. Now take another person who is at the 30th level of consciousness, this person might look at it as an epic mistake, might accuse you that since you are a spiritual person, or since you claim to be an ascended master student or since you claim to be a messenger for the ascended masters, you should never have made a mistake. Therefore, this is an epically bad situation and you should feel as bad about this as the person at the 30th level of consciousness feels when he makes a mistake.

Do you see the mechanism? Misery wants company. The person at the 60th level of consciousness, wants you to feel as bad about your mistake at the 100th level, as he feels about his mistake at 60th level, and the person at the 30th wants you to feel as bad as he feels at the 30th level. Why do they feel bad at those levels? Why do they feel worse at those levels? Because they are looking through far more filters and they are still trapped in this consciousness of right and wrong.

But you see, you have absolutely no obligation to evaluate your choices based on a lower state of consciousness than the one you have attained. You can strive of course, to ask other people if you know somebody who is at a higher level of consciousness than yourself, or the ascended masters, to evaluate your choice. But you see, someone who is at a higher level of consciousness than you, if you are above the 96th level, will not condemn you, will not even say you have made a mistake, will simply point out to you: These are the consequences, this is the self that you have that has a certain belief, and this is how you can replace it with a higher choice.

Because, once you get over that hump of the focus on self at the 96th level, you do not want to put anybody down, you do not want to slow anybody down, you do not want to hinder other people’s progress. You want them to make progress as you want yourself to make progress, so that is why you never do to others what the fallen beings are doing, trying to make you feel you have made an epic mistake. You simply do not do this when you overcome this focus on self, where you are trying to make yourself look special and therefore fall in the trap of the fallen beings where you are trying to elevate yourself by putting other people down.

When this fades away, you can still be in embodiment on earth, you can still be part of life, you can still even be in some public forum somewhere, like creating websites or being on Facebook or whatever, and you can encounter the attacks from people at a lower state of consciousness, from the prince of this world, from the dark forces and the fallen beings. But you can be unaffected by it, because you do what Jesus said: “What is that to me, I will follow Christ and go higher on my path. Whatever I encounter, I know I can use it to rise higher on the path. Or I can see that it has no value, so I just ignore it and move on.”

This messenger when he was younger, was very, very concerned about not harming other people. As he said himself, he was very concerned about being a good person and being seen as a good person because he never hurt anybody. Whenever someone was offended by something he did or said he would take it very, very seriously, and would go into this spiral of evaluating himself, condemning himself, going over the situation again and again, trying to somehow in his mind turn it around so it was not so bad after all. He has since come to see that this was a completely unnecessary mechanism, but it was an understandable mechanism on a planet like earth.

Many of you will see also that there are certain situations where you are triggered into this reaction where, in your mind you go over the situation again and again. You try to analyze it, reasoning about it. And in most cases, you do not really get anywhere but you spend an enormous amount of time and energy and attention on this.

There simply comes a point on your path to Christhood where you just have to look at this mechanism. You look at the self behind it and you say: “I’ve had enough of you. I am allowing you to die. This is not who I am. You are not me. I am not you. I am allowing you to die.” You simply do not try to again turn these situations around in your mind, compensate for something in your mind, change other people’s opinions in your mind, while you are really trying to change the way you look at the situation.

What you realize here is something very, very simple, it is a simple mechanism. There is a self that causes you to make a certain decision that has a certain consequence, but then there is another self you have that is evaluating that choice and the consequence. At the lower levels of consciousness, there is a self that then evaluates: this was a mistake. Based on the reaction of other people, perhaps, the self decides you made a terrible mistake, and now this self, or perhaps another self, creates this spiral where you are supposed to somehow make up for your mistake, neutralize the consequences, or pay for your sins. You are supposed to do something to compensate for the choice you made.

I understand that this is somehow fueled by this very old tradition, going back to the Jews who believe that they had committed sins, and they had to compensate for the sins by sacrificing an animal, or the Christian idea that the blood of Christ compensated, or the Eastern idea that you have made karma and therefore you need to experience a similar situation to neutralize the karma. Or even what we have given in ascended master teachings that you give decrees to neutralize your karma and so on.

I understand that there is a certain momentum that you are supposed to compensate for your mistakes, and I am not saying that you should not do this to some degree. That is why, as I said, there is a period where your main focus is to pull yourself above the mass consciousness, you do this by giving decrees that consume the misqualified energy in your four lower bodies, so there is nothing for the mass consciousness to pull on. This is essentially balancing a certain aspect of your karma.

But there comes that point where you have gone above the 96th level, or even at lower levels you can apply the same thing, where you realize that, if you are willing to look at your choice, if you are willing to make amends if there is a physical situation that requires it, if you are willing to give decrees for the consuming of any negative or fear-based energy produced by the situation, then you have done what you need to do. But this self will still project at you: “No, no, there’s more you should have done, you haven’t fully compensated for the situation.”

And that is where there comes a certain point on your path where you need to simply look at this and say: “Stop. You are a self, you were created as a computer, as a computer program. All you can do is continue repeating your program over and over and over again. And your program says ‘I made a mistake, and I should compensate for it.’ So whatever I do, you will still say you made a mistake, you need to compensate for it. But I’ve had enough of this, I am not going to try to compensate anymore, I am not going to go over in my mind trying to evaluate the situation over and over again, I am simply going to say: You are a self, what you’re projecting at me isn’t real, I am not going to do it anymore. I am just gonna let you die”.

Now see, as long as you think the self has a point, and that you should be doing more, you cannot let the self die. It is only when you realize that the self is projecting an illusion at you, then you can let this self die. And that is when you are free of it. You see here what I am saying? At the lower levels of path you do need to do whatever you need to do to balance your karma, or whatever you want to call it. But there comes that point where you have balanced enough karma, that this is not the main focus anymore.

The self will still project that you should keep doing something to compensate, but there comes a point where you simply say: “Enough. What is that to me? I will follow Christ. What is that to me that there’s a projection that I should resolve something?” Or even if other people who feel they have been wronged by you—and perhaps they have been wronged by you—but if you have compensated for it in a reasonable way, and if you have done whatever you need to do to transcend that psychology that caused you to do what you did, then they really have no claim on you anymore.

But there are still people who will blame you because they have not been willing to use that situation to look at themselves, and what it brought up in their own psychology. Therefore they have not moved on, they are still trapped in that psychology, and what will they do? They will keep blaming you, wanting you to feel guilty, wanting that you should feel that you have to compensate them and continue compensating them for the rest of their lives.

You see in families how there can be this dynamic that, for example, a parent makes you feel that: “Oh, you should take care of your mother when she gets older.” She puts this guilt trip on the child when it is young, and therefore you feel that for the rest of your life you should seek to take care of your mother. Or you have two brothers, one of them does something to the other, and now they both feel that this person should compensate to his brother for the rest of his life. Many other situations like this, many disguises that this comes in.

You have a right to say: “I have done everything I can do to look at my own psychology and transcend what caused me to make that choice. There’s nothing more I can do, there is nothing more I am required to do by law. If the other person has not been willing to look at his or her psychology, and transcend what needs to be transcended there, this is not my responsibility, this is not my choice. I understand that this person may continue to blame me for the rest of his or her life, but I will not let that stop me on my path. In fact, I will not even put my attention on this anymore. What is that to me, I will follow Christ.”

This is what you have to do, sometimes many times, not just with people you meet physically, but even with these projections that come at you from the fallen beings. You look at whether there is something in your psychology that needs to be resolved, some kind of self that stirred up that needs to be let go. But then when you have dealt with that you just say: “That’s enough. No more of this. I am focusing on tuning into the Christ mind and see how can I serve on this planet. How can I help other people who can be helped, how can I help the ascended masters further their cause, manifest a golden age, and so on.” When you are an ascended master student who has the potential to ascend after this lifetime, you need to realize here that it really is a matter of, as the saying goes, burning your bridges, cutting the ties.

You need to look at situations from the past, whether this lifetime or even what comes to you from past lifetimes, and realize there is something that is pulling on you, that is pulling you back to earth. You look at it, you look at what is the corresponding element in your psychology that you need to resolve. You resolve that and then you just move on, regardless of what other people do, regardless of what the fallen beings are projecting against you or whatever separate self you have that is projecting against you. You look that self squarely in the eye and say: “I am letting you die. I will not engage in this anymore. This is enough.”

You have to do this over and over again. Whatever pulls on you, you will have to cut the tie. You will have to do it many, many times. You will have to do it for the rest of the time you are in embodiment. But there comes a point where you accept this, where you understand the dynamic and you realize: “Well, this is just the demons of Mara tempting me, trying to pull me away from going into Nirvana. This is just the prince of this world who comes to tempt me to go into some diversion that takes me away from expressing my Christhood, and I am not going to let this happen anymore. This is enough.”

And when you do this, not with the outer mind as a decision because you want to escape the pain and you want to avoid looking at yourself, but when you do it from the point where you are willing to look at anything in yourself, then you cannot make a mistake anymore. If you are willing to look at anything in yourself, you cannot make a mistake.

Of course, this is another challenge, another enigma, and as we have talked about there are many. In fact, all of you at a certain level of the path, you have certain things you are not ready to look at, you are not ready to deal with. And you are somewhat afraid that if you meet a spiritual guru or teacher or if you encounter the ascended masters, we will point out to you what you are not ready to look at. And this is again a projection that comes from the fallen beings.

You go back to the situation I have described in the fourth sphere. Here is this being who has set itself up as the undisputed leader on this planet thinking it knows the absolute truth about how the universe works. Suddenly, it is confronted with the ascended masters, and it is an abrupt change. This being feels that we have intruded upon him and forced him to see something, and this was a terrible pain and he never wants to experience it again. The fallen beings are projecting that this is what we do as ascended masters.

You will see that this fear was very much there in The Summit Lighthouse, the fear of the guru, who would sometimes be very abrupt. There was a common view in the Summit that El Morya was the strict disciplinarian who would mercilessly expose your ego.

But is that really the highest view of ascended masters? No, it is a projection from the fallen beings. Why did the fallen being, or the being who had not yet fallen, experience it that way? Because, as I said, that being had ignored and denied and explained away all of the more gentle attempts we had made for reaching that being. You can say that we may sometimes show you something that you need to look at, and it may be painful to look at it. But we never show you something that you are not ready to look at.

Now again, look at the situation in the fourth sphere. Here is a person who has set himself up as having this high authority on this planet. Now, you may say this is a complete mistake, that this being has set itself up this way. It is an unreal sense of identity. But nevertheless, what is the role of a co-creator? You start with a point-like sense of self and you expand it, so this being had, in a sense, done what a co-creator is meant to do. It had expanded its sense of self.

Now, it had possibly over-expanded and inflated its sense of self beyond what was natural. But nevertheless, this being had had a very long time to evolve. It had expanded its sense of self. And it was, in fact, ready to see what we were confronting the being to see. It was not that the fallen beings were not capable of switching, and realizing they had gone into a blind alley, and then returning to the path, and then not returning to ground zero, but returning to the level of attainment they had actually achieved on that path. It was not that they had to go all the way down and start from the bottom. They just had to go to the point where they started going off into the blind alley and continue from there.

The fallen being had the ability to transcend and to make positive use of us confronting that fallen being. And it is the same with any of you, we do not confront you with something you are not ready to look at. But, of course, you may still have a certain self that makes you unwilling to look at it. You may have another self that projects that if you have to look at this, it will cause you such pain that you cannot bear it. But these are projections from inside yourself. And you have the capacity to see that they are just projections and choose not to go into that and, therefore, not deny the impulse from the Christ mind that calls you to come up higher.

It was not that Peter did not have the capacity to transcend his consciousness but he was not willing to do it. That is why Jesus told him: “Get thee behind me, Satan.” It was not Peter. It was that particular self that Peter had chosen to defend and hold on to instead of letting it go so that he could let it die, lose that life and follow Christ. And it is the same with any of you. You are never forced by us to face an initiation that you cannot pass, if you are willing to look at yourself.

Now, we understand that at the lower levels of the path, you are not fully ready to look at yourself and look at everything in yourself. But as I have been explaining, you can come to that point where you have resolved some of these selves that were created back when you receive the birth trauma. You have resolved the primal self. And now you are ready to simply make this, which at that point is a simple switch, a conscious switch where you say: “But I am willing to look at anything in my own psychology. Why would I hide anything from the ascended masters who are only seeking to help me become free? Whatever I have left in my psychology is something that limits me. I want to be free, and the ascended masters are here to help me be free. Why would I want to hide anything from them? Why would I be unwilling to follow their directions and look at something in myself?”

And then you can come to that point where, from the core of your being, from the depths of your heart, you feel: “Oh, yes, I am willing to look at anything in my psychology. Just show me.” And we will not show you everything at once. We will just show you the next initiation, which you are fully capable of passing because when you are on the 100th level of consciousness, you are capable of passing the initiation at that level.

Now, I have already given you a lot of things to ponder here. But I do want to say a little bit more here. In The Summit Lighthouse it was said that Lord Maitreya is the Great Initiator. And it was never really explained what that meant. But many of the students built their images on what it meant. Some thought it meant that my initiations were very, very difficult to pass. These were the highest initiations. Some used that to build up a sense of importance, because if you were being initiated by Maitreya you are obviously one of the most advanced students. Others built the idea that these were some very, very special initiations, and if you passed them you would gain these special abilities.

But what does it really mean that I AM the Great Initiator? Well, what have I done in these dictations that I have given at this conference? What have I done in my book Master Keys to Spiritual Freedom? I have given you teachings that seek to explain something, that increase your understanding. But this is not really what it means that I AM the Great Initiator. This is not really how I initiate. This is how I teach. I have been teaching. And the reason I am teaching is because most people on the planet are not ready for the initiations that I give.

But when you go above that 96th level, you are ready to be initiated by Maitreya, if you so desire. You may have other masters that you are more close to. It is not that you have to be initiated by me. But if you desire it, you can be initiated by me. Therefore, I will explain, I will teach how I initiate.

I do this—there is even a hint of it in my decree where it talks about initiation’s fire—I actually initiate through fire, spiritual fire, a spiritual energy. When you have declared that you are willing to be initiated by Maitreya, whenever you are in a particular situation, I will send a particular spiritual energy, a particular fire into your mind. And this fire does not burn you, it does not harm you. But it gives you a frame of reference for evaluating the situation or your own reaction. It is a little bit like this: People who have grown up in a dark mine and they cannot see clearly because they have no frame of reference that there is something beyond the darkness.

I send you a spiritual fire that simply gives you a frame of reference. “There is something beyond my current level of consciousness, my current perception filter.” And this means that if you are willing to do this, you can compare your reaction, for example, to that spiritual fire. You can then evaluate that your reaction is lower than the vibration of that fire, and that means there is something in your psychology that is not resolved, some self that you need to look at and overcome.

You may be standing in a situation where you are thinking: “Should I do this, or should I do that.” I send you a ray of spiritual fire and you can use it to evaluate. If you contemplate taking, making this choice, you feel a burning sensation. It is like the fire is hot, it is burning you a little bit. Well, then you know, that it is not the highest choice. When you contemplate the other choice, the fire is burning brighter but it is not burning you. Then you know that is the higher choice.

Now, sometimes I will not do this because you need to make a choice without having a frame of reference. Sometimes I will also initiate by not initiating, by withholding the fire. But the primary way that I initiate is by giving you this fire that only serves as a frame of reference for evaluating the situation, and especially your own reaction to it.

Again, you are at the 100th level of consciousness, you are facing a certain situation, and you are contemplating or you are prone to react a certain way to that situation. But now you are thinking: “Well, what would Maitreya advise here”?

You put your attention on me. I send you this initiation or this fire of initiation. And you can feel that it has a higher vibration than your reaction. And thereby you know that your reaction is not the highest possible. Then you look at the situation, you look for the self and you resolve it. When you have resolved it, you can again tune in to the fire. Now it is not lower, it is not burning you. You are now vibrating at the level of the fire, which means you have passed the initiation, overcome the self. Now you are ready to rise to the 101st level of consciousness. This is how I initiate.

This messenger has been feeling this for a number of years, not all the time, but sometimes. And all of you can do it. Some of you already have, maybe even without being aware of it. But you can all cultivate this ability to receive the fire, tune into it and use it as your frame of reference. I am not telling you what to do, I am just showing you there is a frame of reference. It is the old analogy that you are walking down the road.

You come to a fork in the road, and you have to choose one or the other, but you cannot see where either of them ends. How do you know which one to choose when you cannot see the end? By me sending you the fire, you become able to see the end of the road, the end of those choices. And, therefore, you can make an aware choice based on the vibration of the fire.

With this I have given you all I wanted to give you. I cannot give you the fullness of who I AM by teaching alone. No one can give you a failsafe road to Christ consciousness. We cannot give you teachings, no matter the amount of teachings we give you, that will automatically and without fail bring you to Christ consciousness. It cannot be done. You need to be initiated. You need to shift your consciousness. You need to look at yourself, and that is why we initiate.

Jesus initiates in his way. I initiate in mine. And mine is, as I said, that fire, the initiation’s fire. You need both: You need teaching, you need initiation. That is what will bring you to Christhood if you are willing to look at yourself. Because the only thing that can stop you on your path to Christhood is your unwillingness to look at something. If you are always willing to look, you cannot fail. You cannot fail single initiations, but neither can you fail to walk the path to the very end and attain Christhood.

The fallen beings fail, or have so far failed because they are not willing to look at themselves. Many other people are not making progress because they are not willing to look at themselves. Many spiritual students, many ascended master students, especially from past dispensations, are not making progress because they are not willing to look at themselves. There is something they are not willing to look at. But if you can overcome this hurdle, where there is nothing you are not willing to look at, then from that moment on, when you maintain that willingness to look, you cannot fail.

Christhood is not some mysterious path. Christhood is not some high-risk thing where you can fail. Of course, you can theoretically fail until the very end. You can be at 144th level, and you can refuse to look through the last illusion, let go of the last self. And therefore, you can start a downward path again. This can be done. I am not saying it is common, I am just saying it is a theoretical possibility. But if you are always willing to look at yourself, then you cannot fail. Because at any level of consciousness you can see the initiation at that level, or you can come to see it with our help when you are willing to receive that help.

Even in The Summit Lighthouse there was this great fear of failing your test, failing an initiation, going on the left-handed path, following false masters. That is why you saw that when Elizabeth Clare Prophet could no longer be the messenger in The Summit Lighthouse, most people were too afraid to look for another messenger. Because they were so afraid of following a false messenger and the false hierarchy imposters that they would not open up their hearts to sense the vibration of the real masters.

There was something in themselves they were not willing to look at. They were not willing to confront their fear, and realize that if you are willing to look higher, you can raise your consciousness so you can sense the real masters and will not be fooled by the false hierarchy imposters. How do the false hierarchy imposters fool you? Because there is something you are not willing to look at, and they validate that you do not have to look at it. But if you are willing to look at everything, then you can also see through the false hierarchy imposters and their attempts to fool you.

Then you will eventually come to the point where you can recognize the vibration of the real ascended masters. Therefore, you do not need to sit there and feel: “Why don’t we have a messenger in embodiment? Why aren’t the masters telling us anything? Why aren’t they teaching us? Why did they just leave us there hanging?”

We did not leave you hanging. You are the ones who are doing the hanging. And you can change that at any time by making a more aware choice. You are hanging because you have hang-ups in your psychology. You have hang-ups in your psychology because you have not looked at them.

Be willing to look and you will make progress. You will overcome that fear where you are so afraid of making a mistake that you do not dare to take a step forward. You are so afraid of following a false messenger that you will not follow any messenger. And, therefore, you will not open yourself up to progressive revelation. You may even go into this state of denying that progressive revelation is happening, and evaluating messengers based on a certain mindset that is really designed to reject the messenger so that you do not have to change. “Oh, the ascended masters will never say that. Oh, that person could never be a messenger.” Any number of excuses.

Of course, you have free will. But I would say this, in case someone should read this dictation and not having decided whether there is a valid messenger or not. Well, ask for my fire and I will show you. The fire will show you. If you do not dare to ask, that is your choice, but then I cannot help you. And you must then hang out where you are for the rest of this embodiment, and possibly future embodiments because you have not been willing to step up higher.

With this, I have said what I wanted to say. I want to express my gratitude to so many of you who have participated in this conference. I certainly encourage you to use these teachings to overcome that hurdle where you are not afraid to look at anything in yourself. And, therefore, you know you can make it all the way home.

We will be there to greet you. Any master who is close to you will be there to greet you when you ascend. We will, of course, work with you before you ascend. But you will not always be able to be aware of this.

Truly, I look forward to the day we meet in the ascended realm, where I do not have to speak to you through any messenger. Of course, even at the higher levels of Christhood we do not have to speak to you through a messenger because you can hear us directly within your own mind and being. And that is, in a sense, the ultimate level of Christhood but that is beyond what I will give you at this conference.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Feeling special will not take you to Christhood


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Maitreya through Kim Michaels, December 6, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Maitreya. In this discourse I wish to discuss a topic that may seem like an enigma, perhaps even a contradiction to some people. Nevertheless, when you reach the higher levels of Christ discernment, you need to begin to deal with many such enigmas. They are all created because of the duality consciousness and the linear mind, even sometimes the deceptions of the fallen beings. As you grow in Christ discernment, you need to begin to contemplate such things and resolve them by going beyond the linear mind, by going beyond the dualistic mind. They cannot be solved from the linear mind, only by transcending it.

Now, let us go back to the fourth sphere when no being in this world of form had fallen. What is the situation of a new co-creator that has been sent into an unascended sphere? We have said that you start out with a point like sense of identity, then you are meant to expand that sense of identity from there. In a sense you could say that as you expand your sense of identity, your sphere of awareness, what happens to you? Well, you become more and more capable of co-creating. You can envision something, and then you can manifest it. You can become very good at manifesting some elaborate structures.

This means, that when you look at a sphere that is starting to grow from its starting point and you look at the co-creators in that sphere, you will see that over time there is a certain differentiation that begins to appear among co-creators. Some, expand their sense of awareness more than others, some become more capable of co-creating than others. This means that there will be some who from a certain perspective are ahead of others. They can then serve as examples. Of course, you are talking about an unascended sphere.

In the first three spheres, those who were ahead of others became examples, became teachers, became those who helped others. As we have explained, each sphere, each new sphere that was created was slightly denser than the previous one. So, when it came to the fourth sphere, the sphere reached such a level of density that among the billions and billions of co-creators in that sphere, there were a few who could not make the transition to become teachers and those who helped others.

Instead, they began to set themselves up as leaders, they believed that instead of helping those below them grow, they should direct and even control those below them, so that those below them would follow the leader. What does this essentially mean? Well, it means that when you become an example and a teacher, you are using your own attainment to help others grow in attainment, to help others expand their awareness. But when you become a leader, what happens? You are now using your own attainment to limit the attainment of others, so that they remain at the level where they are willing to follow and obey you.

Now again, free will is allowed to outplay itself. So by the time the fourth sphere had reached the ascension point, there were a few planets in that sphere among billions of planets, where one being had set itself up as the undisputed and unquestioned leader, with billions of others being the followers of that leader, seeing themselves as the followers of the leader, being satisfied with being the followers instead of taking responsibility for themselves. This is another thing that happens as the spheres got denser.

In the fourth sphere, there was for the first time some beings that felt it was too overwhelming to expand their awareness beyond a certain point, so they stopped. They became satisfied with staying at that point, and they were (so to speak) looking for an excuse for not taking full responsibility for their growth. They found that excuse by following what they considered a superior leader. This was a process that took a very long time. It is not so that there was one planet where one person raised himself up as the leader, and all of the other billions of lifestreams on that planet followed the leader. There was a gradual process over time, where on some planets a few people did not want to take responsibility for themselves, so as the planet was raised, they could no longer embody on that planet. But then they went to embody on one of these planets where one being had set itself up as the leader.

So, you see this gradual process – where those who did not want to take responsibility for themselves were concentrated on that small number of planets, where you had one being that had set itself up as the undisputed leader.

What is it that, in a sense happens on such a planet where you have this dynamic? Well, let us first look at the leader. The leader in its own mind builds this sense that it is very special. It is very special compared to all other people on the planet. It thinks this applies to all other beings in the universe. So, it builds this self that has this need to feel special. Now, this is not, at least in the beginning, done out of any evil intent. As we have said, you have a built in drive to become more, to expand your sense of self. There are some that are more eager to do this than others, they apply themselves in a more concentrated way and therefore achieve a certain progress.

There came as I said a turning point, where you must choose between either becoming an example and a teacher for others, or becoming the leader who seeks to actually hold others back. When you make that switch to become the leader, it is because you have built this sense of wanting to be not only special, but be unique, be more special than anyone else. There is a rather complex psychology behind this that is too much to go into here. Nevertheless, the leader has this very, very strong desire to be special. Now, the followers even though they become followers of a leader, they still have a desire to expand themselves. So, they also have a desire to feel that they are doing something special. In a sense, these people subconsciously know that they are not fulfilling their highest potential. It puts them in a state of being sort of dissatisfied, feeling behind. They compensate for this, by following the leader and building the sense that they are special because they are following this leader.

Now, on some of these planets this happened because there was a period where there was more than one leader on the planet, so there was a competition between two leaders. Eventually, one of the leaders was no longer embodying on the planet and there ended up being only one leader. The people had, by switching from one to the other, built this sense of being special because they followed this particular leader. So, you now have this dynamic that appears between the leader and the followers, where the followers, are in a sense having the most difficult situation because they have a drive to become more, they do not fulfill it, they know they are not fulfilling it. So, how do they compensate for this? Well, they as I said, compensate by feeling that they are special because they follow their leader.

But what does that mean? It means that for them, the leader needs to be very special. The more special the leader is, the more special the followers feel, the more they can cover over their inner knowing that they are not fulfilling their highest potential because they are just following the leader.

Now, at the same time of course, the leader also builds this desire to be special and it is reinforced by all the followers. So, you enter this spiral that I described yesterday of wanting to be more and more, having a higher and higher position, even coming to the point where you want to be God. This is then what happens when the sphere is ready to ascend, and now this leader is confronted with the ascended masters. He has been used to for a long time of being the highest authority on his planet. I say ‘he’ because they were all in a male body when this happened.

So, he was used to being the highest authority, now he is confronted with the ascended masters and he realizes, he experiences directly in an undeniable way that the ascended masters are beyond him, they have a higher authority than he does, they have greater powers than he does. So, he looks into that abyss of feeling that he could lose his specialness and fall all the way down, and have to start over being nobody.

This, is essentially what you have to do in order to start the upward path. You have to be willing to be humble and recognize that there is something I have not learned, something I have not mastered, there is perhaps even something I have misunderstood, misinterpreted. I have built this false sense of who I am, and you have to be willing to question that and therefore go down and look at “what was the point where I took this turn that brought me into this dead end?”

It feels to these leaders like a great humiliation. If they are not willing to go through it, then they go into this state of mind that now they ignore and deny the existence of ascended masters. They ignore and deny the existence of a higher authority that has greater powers than they do. They switch into creating their own worldview, where they twist everything around, they interpret everything in such a way (and  of course this is where the duality consciousness plays in) that they are the ultimate authority, they are the God who knows good and evil. They then make this claim to those that are their followers on this planet, and because of free will they are allowed to make this claim.

Now, these followers on the planet are also confronted with the reality of the ascended masters, but their leader is allowed to express his new worldview to them. The followers then have this choice to make between the ascended masters, and the leader who claims to be a higher authority than the ascended masters. When the leader falls, well – some of the followers usually fall with the leader. So, we now have this group of people who fall into the next sphere and have created this strong bond between them. This means that, not necessarily right away will they be on the same planet, but over time they will tend to gravitate towards the same planet again. If the leader does not turn around and start the upward path, the leader will continue to reinforce this sense that he is so special, and in the next sphere he will gradually gravitate to one of these planets that are not making as much progress as others. Over time, the followers will also graduate to this planet.

This is what you can see outpictured on earth, where you have seen these leaders of history that attract to them a certain group of followers who absolutely will not question the leader, will blindly obey the leaders commands being firmly convinced that his will, regardless of the evidence to the contrary, lead to some specified result. This means that on a planet like earth, there is this very, very strong collective entity that is based on this desire to feel special. You see this outplayed in many different ways in history. You see the Egyptian civilization, where some of the pharaohs claimed to be God on earth, God in embodiment, and had a certain group of followers that believed this claim. You have seen other civilizations throughout the world with similar beliefs. You saw the Roman civilization, where some of the Emperors also started claiming they were God in embodiment, they were God on earth and some people believed this.

You saw the Jews who, a very long time ago, had this need to feel that they were special more than other people. Instead of following an outer leader, they came up with the idea that there was a superior God and they were the chosen people of this God.

So, you see this very old momentum on earth and this very powerful collective entity that wants people to feel special. You can see even in modern times how the Germans in the early 1900s had a need to feel special, the French had a need to feel special, the British had a need to feel special and the clash of these three groups of people ignited the First World War and set the stage for the second. Again, you saw how Hitler built up the German sense that they were special and in a category by themselves and this then launched the Second World War. You saw during the Cold War, how the Soviet Union was fueled by this drive to be special. The American nation was also driven by this desire to be the greatest nation on earth, that was why there was this rivalry between them.

You can look at this as the outplaying of Capitalism versus Communism. You can also step back and see that it was just simply two groups of people that were driven by this desire to feel special, and they were competing about who could outsmart the other, win the Cold War and become the most special. You of course, you know what the outcome was and you know who ended up feeling like they were the most special because of it.

What this leads to, is that there comes a level of Christ discernment where you need to begin to see this, you need to begin to see that there is this very old momentum of people wanting to feel special on earth. There are by the way, many other planets, natural planets where you do not have this phenomenon, but on earth you do have it. You also need to recognize that there are some very strong collective beasts, there are some fallen beings in embodiment who have this insatiable desire to feel special, to be the ultimate authority.

Of course, as a Christed being you need to be able to see beyond this, you need to be able to see that the fallen beings have been very clever at creating various ideas and belief systems. But even beyond clearly defined ideas and belief systems, the fallen beings have created this (we might say) a general consciousness that does not have a physical anchor point in a specific ideology or theory, but is as we have said before, floating around in the collective consciousness, floating around in the emotional realm, in the mental realm and in the identity realm. This consciousness drives people to be special.

This is where you need to recognize here, that when you are an avatar in embodiment on a planet like earth, this presents you with an enigma. Because again, you go to this sphere which is the densest yet, you look at even a natural planet and there is a certain density even on a natural planet. Even on a natural planet we might say there is a certain segmentation of the population. Some of the avatars, or the co-creators on a natural planet are more eager to expand their awareness than others − they build a certain sense of accomplishment.

It is not necessarily the same sense of being special as you see on earth, because it is not what the fallen beings have built. But there are still avatars who set goals for themselves, and fulfill or exceed those goals. They can see realistically that they are ahead of others, they have expanded their sense of self, their co-creative abilities, their knowledge. There often comes a point where these avatars that are more advanced than others, they begin to then serve in a public capacity. There are many opportunities on a natural planet to go into some form of public service where you are helping society grow and raise it up.

But there are some avatars who come to a point where they feel that because they have been so eager, they have (so to speak) explored all of the possibilities for growth and self-transcendence that are offered on their planet, they have a desire to experience a new environment. This means they may go to another natural planet and for a time explore the possibilities there.

There again, the most eager co-creators will come to a point where they feel they have explored everything that can be done on a natural planet and now they are looking for some other experience, this is when some of them become aware of unnatural planets, as a result of “you” so to speak, being the forerunners, I am deliberately not saying the elite, but the forerunners – you form this desire to take embodiment on an unnatural planet, to also have that experience. You realize that many avatars have come to earth with a great co-creative achievement from natural planets. You come here, you have far greater awareness and co-creative ability and momentum than the average person on earth.

Now, as we have said you do not descend with the fullness of that momentum, you descend at the 48th level of consciousness and have to work your way up. Nevertheless, you still have this momentum of being willing to apply yourself, to look at yourself − how could you do better? It does not take you that long to learn how things work on earth, then start excelling compared to even those who have been on earth for a long time but have not taken full responsibility for themselves.

You see, this is how avatars become seen as a threat by the fallen beings, because all of a sudden you have these people who are embodying on earth, and who actually have the ability to become examples and teachers, this is of course the purpose for which you descended to earth. But the fallen beings will see this as a threat, and that is why they expose you to the birth trauma and seek to destroy you.

Now, as I said yesterday some avatars have the idea before they come to earth, that they want to create certain physical changes here, they want to remove certain kinds of suffering. This also becomes a threat to the fallen beings, because what is the cause of the suffering? Well, it is  that the fallen beings have formed an elite on earth that suppresses the broader population, causes them to live in poverty, conflict, and all of these things. So, even from the very beginning you might have this idea as an avatar, that you have to somehow neutralize the fallen beings as leaders and set yourself up as a leader, so you can help the people out of their suffering.

You see that you can even come to the planet with a certain idea that you need to oppose the fallen beings. This can be another reason why they expose you to the birth trauma in order to destroy you, so you see this dynamic going on. That is why you see, that as avatars climb from the 48th level of consciousness to higher levels of consciousness, they can take their inner sense of their attainment from a natural planet and it can then color this. They become colored by the consciousness of the planet with this momentum or desire to feel special that you have had on earth for a long time. Some avatars can actually become colored by, they take on these collective beasts of wanting to be special. You can even as an avatar, build this sense that in order to help people, you need the people to follow you instead of the fallen beings. How do you get people to follow you? You have to be special − you have to seem special.

This is why there are many spiritual people, even many ascended master students, who dream of one day having these special abilities where they can manifest these almost miraculous things. They can, so to speak, present something to the people that the people cannot deny and now the people will follow them and therefore, they will be able to achieve the goals they have set for themselves. You can see how an avatar can on earth, build this desire to be special, as this is defined on earth.

Take note of what I am saying, the fallen beings have for a long time on earth been building this momentum of the desire to be special, they have defined what it means to be special, they have defined the parameters on earth for what it means to be special on earth and many of the people on earth have bought into this. Some of the people on earth have followed these fallen beings for a long time, but that does not apply to the original inhabitants who did not follow the fallen beings. Still, they have been overpowered by this, believing that this is what it requires to be a special leader. That is why you saw the German people follow Hitler, whom they believed had special abilities, you can see the same with many other leaders.

What avatars can be trapped in, is this desire to make themselves special according to the standard defined on earth. So, now you find a spiritual teaching, a spiritual path, perhaps an ascended master teaching and you are seeking to use that teaching to build the sense that you are special, this is just the dynamics on earth. I started out talking about enigmas that need to be resolved. This is where this desire to be special can form an enigma for ascended master students and many other spiritual people. At one level, we have said that as you are walking from the 48th level towards the 96th level, one of the primary tasks that you are dealing with, is you have to pull yourself above the pull of the collective consciousness. In other words, you do not become the living Christ on earth by following the crowd, by following the collective consciousness.

In order to put on individual Christhood, you need to be an individual who is seeing yourself as separate from the mass consciousness. You are pulling yourself step by step above the mass consciousness. This is what you need to do, because you cannot manifest Christhood if you are flowing with the currents of the mass consciousness. You need to flow with the currents coming from your I AM Presence in order to manifest Christhood. That is why you also saw Jesus being different from the average person of his time, this is part of building Christhood.

The enigma comes in because, as you are pulling yourself up, as you are following a teaching that most people cannot grasp and understand, this can become colored by the planetary momentum of the desire to feel special.

In other words, you can say that there are two parallel tracks that are going on in the minds of many people. In a way, we can say that pulling yourself above the levels of the mass consciousness is in a sense, a neutral endeavor. You might say that, if you take a person who is training to participate in the Olympics as a runner, you can say that this person starts out having a certain running speed. He can run the 800 meters in a certain number of seconds. He now goes into an intensive training program. He gradually increases his body’s ability to run faster, he builds up his muscles, he builds up his ability to take in oxygen and he expands his body’s ability to run faster − the body, the physical body can perform better. And now he can suddenly run 800 meters in less seconds than when he started. This is in a sense, a neutral − we might even say, a mechanical process.

But of course, what you see in many of these athletes is that they are not simply neutral in their desire to sacrifice a lot of time and attention in order to win an Olympic medal. They have a value judgment associated with this because they feel it is valuable to win a medal and it will make them special. This is what drives them. But it really has nothing to do with the building up of the body’s ability to run faster. I know there are certain psychological components, where you also have to build up your psyche to become faster, but nevertheless you get my point.

Raising yourself above the collective consciousness is a neutral endeavor. It is not mechanical, but it certainly is just a process whereby you raise your level of consciousness so that you are not pulled down by the collective. But when this endeavor is colored by this planetary momentum of wanting to be special, and even the momentum you had from a natural planet of feeling that you were the forerunners, then it often leads spiritual people to build the sense that they are special because they are in this spiritual teaching, following this particular guru, they understand this advanced teaching and they experience – raise their level of consciousness beyond where they started.

You can look at religious movements, spiritual movements throughout the planet, New Age movements, Ascended Master organizations, previous dispensations that we have sponsored, and you can see that many, many of them, they have a certain organizational culture that makes the members feel special. There is a large portion of the members who have built this sense of being special because they are in this organization. In a previous ascended master organization they firmly believed they had the highest teaching on the planet, and therefore they were the most advanced spiritual people on the planet. What they didn’t realize and acknowledge was that you could find 100 other spiritual movements that had the exact same belief − that they were the ones who were special because of their teaching.

The question now is, what does this have to do with Christ discernment?  Very simple. As long as your mind has this desire to be special, it will color the way you look at yourself and your progress on the path, it will color the way you look at your relationship to other people. You simply cannot go beyond a certain level of Christ discernment as long as you have this desire to be special. Because as we have said before, you can rise from the 48th to the 96th level of consciousness without having confronted certain aspects of the ego, certain separate selves.

But, at the 96th level there is a glass ceiling, and you cannot go beyond that glass ceiling until you have confronted the desire to focus on yourself. The desire to walk the spiritual path in order to raise yourself up, in order to make yourself feel special. You simply cannot go beyond it. It is one of the safety mechanisms, just as the fact that you cannot ascend until you have overcome all self-centered tendencies.

You can come to this point of being there at the 96th level, and this is where many ascended master students and people from other spiritual movements have gotten stuck. But as we have said, you cannot really remain stuck for very long, so you must then start a downward spiral, and what does that mean for some people? It means that they go into this spiral of studying harder, practicing harder, doing everything they can do according to their spiritual teaching, doing it more eagerly and thereby they build more and more this sense of being special. If these people would be honest with themselves, they would be able to see that there is also an inner, very subtle sense that it is not enough, that they are falling behind, that something is missing.

This is because you are no longer growing from one level to the next, and you know you are no longer growing. You may be building an outer sense of being special because of all the things you have done. But as we have said before, you cannot force your way into heaven. You cannot buy your way into heaven. You cannot come there to the gate, to the ascended realm and say: “Look at all these things I have done on earth. Look how many decrees I have given. Look how much I have studied. Look how much money I have given.  Look at all of these things I have done. You have got to let me in because of all I have done.” But this is what Jesus said, when he talked about those who have prophesied in his name, who have cast out devils in his name, who have done all all of these things.” He would say: “I know you not,” because they had stopped walking the path to Christhood and instead gone into building the sense that they were so special.

There comes that point at the 96th level, where you need to resolve this enigma. You need to confront this and realize that Christhood is not about making yourself special compared to others. Christhood is not about setting yourself above others, winning some kind of competition with others, or winning a battle with the fallen beings. As we have said before, the enigma is that in order to raise yourself above the mass consciousness from the 48th to the 96th level, you actually have to build a certain sense of self that is stronger than what most people have. That is the only way at that level that you can avoid being swept away by the currents of the mass consciousness. From the 48th to the 96th level, you are building a certain sense of self but that self is not going to take you from the 96th to the 144th level. What is it you have to do to move from the 96th to the 144th? You actually have to deconstruct the self you have built.

In a sense, from the 48th to the 96th level you are building a sense of self, and from the 96th level to the 144th level, you are breaking down that sense of self until you come back to this state where you are the man, the person who descended from heaven, you are back to pure awareness. Everything you have built in order to have experiences on earth, you have dismantled again. That is why you can walk through the gate to the ascended realm, because you cannot take any of these things you have built on earth with you. Whatever structures you have built in your four lower bodies, you cannot take them with you to the ascended realm.

Now, I know very well, that this presents an entirely different enigma. It is something that those who are part of this dispensation are not quite as conscious of as those who are part of previous dispensations. In a sense, you could say that we who are ascended masters have sort of intensified this enigma. We have not exactly created it, but we have certainly intensified it. If you go back, for example, to the Summit Lighthouse, you will see that the ascended masters were presented as beings who had clearly special, even supernatural abilities. There was also much talk in the Summit Lighthouse about our previous embodiment’s, which we do not talk so much about in this dispensation.

You can go back to the Summit Lighthouse and see how they presented certain previous embodiment’s where El Morya had been this famous person in the past, had been this emperor in the past, other masters had been this king, or that scientist, or that philosopher. What was sort of the image that was given here? It was that those who had ascended, had in past lifetimes been very special people with special knowledge, special abilities.

The underlying assumption that was found in the culture was that this is how you ascend, you become a more and more special person with special abilities, and this is why you can ascend. In other words, the impression that was created was the opposite of what I just said. The impression that was created was that you build a sense of self that is aside from the collective consciousness, that is special compared to the average person. Instead of starting to dismantle it at the 96th level, you keep building on it, so it becomes more and more special. And when it reaches a critical mass of specialness, then you ascend with that self intact. In other words, the special self that you had built over many embodiments, that is what carries you into the ascended realm. That is what you take with you into the ascended realm.

I fully admit that certain elements of the teachings given both in the Summit Lighthouse and previous movements such as the I AM movement encouraged this view. This is why you will see in these movements, a very strong idolatry towards the messengers and towards the ascended masters. You may say: “Well, why did we allow this to happen?” and the simple explanation is again, the Piscean age, certain initiations needed to be passed in the Piscean age.

One of these initiations, is to overcome this idea that you are building a self that is so special, that God simply has to let it into heaven. This is in a sense, the belief that some fallen beings have had, from the moment they fell. They did not grasp what an ascended master is, they could not grasp it. They thought that the ascended masters are just like you see on earth. There is one country that has an army, and right now that army is stronger than my army, so I cannot beat them. But if I build up my army, there can come a point where I can beat them.

So these fallen beings thought,”Well, the ascended masters are just some beings that right now have greater power than I do. But if I keep building my power, there can come a point where I will have greater power and then I can beat them, beat the ascended masters. I can prove them wrong, I can prove to God that I am the one who should be in charge of the universe instead of the ascended masters.”

This is again, part of this whole desire to be special that the fallen ones have taken with them to this planet, and they have built this momentum. So, it was necessary at the end of the Piscean age that students would be presented with this challenge. There were, if you go back and look at the dictations we gave in the Summit Lighthouse, many, many teachings that could help people transcend this. We also knew, as we have said before, there is a certain number of students who are not willing to listen to this.

So what do we need to do? We need to inflate the condition in the hope that they will see it. That is why we had to allow in a certain organization, the inflation of this idolatry of the messengers, idolatry of certain people on staff, and the self-idolatry of people feeling so special because they were in this movement that had the highest teaching on the planet.

But look back to the beginning of Pisces. Jesus, even in the fragmented statements that have survived in the Scriptures, laid out the challenge of Pisces. Which basically is to challenge, to overcome this desire to feel special that the fallen ones have brought. If a critical mass of people could overcome this during Pisces, then certain fallen beings would be taken off the planet. What did he say right there in the beginning? Well, he said: “Only the man who descended from heaven can ascend back to heaven”—very clear. You may build a self here on earth that makes you feel very special, but it means nothing to God, it means nothing to Christ, “I know you not.” “He who would be greatest among you let him be the servant of all.” Well, right there, if you build the sense that you are special and you are the leader, it works against what Jesus defined as the goal for Christhood in the Piscean age.

What all of this leads to, is that there comes this point where you as an ascended master student need to start contemplating this. Because, if you do not solve this enigma in your own mind, and it is individual for each of you how, what you have taken on in past lives, and what beliefs and what separate selves you have that support this. But if you do not resolve this in your own mind, you cannot go above that 96th level. Because at the 96th level is where you stop focusing on self and you focus on how you can serve something greater than yourself. The Omega of it is that you serve other people, the Alpha of it is that you serve the ascended masters and see that we have a certain agenda, such as manifesting the golden age or removing the fallen beings from the planet, or raising the collective consciousness and you devote most of your life and attention to doing this.

Except, of course you can still have certain desires, certain things you want to experience on earth, before you can ascend, this is also part of your path. But you are focused more on serving other people than raising yourself up to feel special. This is a clear shift you need to make. It doesn’t happen all at once, but there needs to be that shift where you stop focusing on self and realize as this messenger adopted the motto many years ago: “It is not about me.”

It is not about you. You have especially in Zen Buddhism, a concept that is quite old of “ego pummeling.” Where there is a realization that everybody has an ego that has certain characteristics, a certain pride, and it needs to be pummeled, it needs to be put down, it needs to be humiliated until it is broken down. This is not necessarily what you have to do as an ascended master student, but you have to gradually free yourself from this focus on self. You have to come to realize that it is necessary to overcome this focus on self. You don’t have to overcome it all at once, but you have to realize that this is the goal.

This is your new goal on the path, to break down the focus on self so that you realize, it is not about you, meaning the outer self. It is about you, the Conscious You returning to the state of pure awareness, instead of being identified with these selves or this sense of self that you have built here on earth. You cannot take it with you: the self you have built on earth, no matter how special it is, how capable it is, and so forth. What have we said, you may have an ascended master who in past lifetimes was a famous person, who had great attainment. But it is not the earthly attainment that caused that master to ascend, it was the heavenly attainment stored in that master’s causal body. That is what you take with you into the ascended realm and that gives you a momentum as an ascended master. But it is not a continuation of the momentum that you had built on earth, even in your most capable embodiments.

So, why did we give these examples of these lifetimes? Well, again it was part of the times, it was part of what Jesus called the “bait and switch” where we have to give people something that appeals to them. We also have to recognize there was a certain Mandala of the students that the organization was created for. We had to give them the initiations they needed. They needed that initiation in order to start walking the path, they needed to have a sense that this can make them special. Then once they were on the path, we then attempted to help them go away from it. Of course, there were quite a number of students who passed that initiation, who stopped being so focused on themselves and who therefore moved on to higher levels of the path. But there were also those who did not and to this day, have not done so.

So what does this lead to? Well, it leads to the fact that there comes a certain point on your path where you need to start making this switch. As I said, it is not an all or nothing. It is not something that happens in one glorious epiphany. But you need to come to the conscious awareness that it is not really about you. It is not about continuing to build this separate sense of self that is so special. In fact, if you again look at the life of Jesus who set the archetypal example at the beginning of Pisces, he did not actually set himself apart as being special compared to others. You will see that he called himself the “Son of Man” in the beginning of his mission, this was because he wanted people to identify with him so they could see him as an example, instead of seeing him as being so special that: “Oh we could not possibly do what Jesus did. So let us just remain followers of Jesus, this so special leader.”

This, of course is what you also need to ponder and come to this recognition: that you are not doing this to earn points on some kind of scale that you think that somebody in heaven is keeping. There is nobody in heaven who is keeping score for you. It is only your ego, that separate self that is keeping score. You use an ascended master teaching to define certain goals. This separate self-defines certain goals and says: “This is what I have to do to earn points. So, this is what I am doing.”

This self is there, it is part of the planetary self, you cannot embody here without taking it on, we have all done it in our lifetimes. You have to deal with it, like we have all dealt with it. That is why we are giving you these teachings to help you pass the initiation, hopefully easier, in an easier way than it was for us. You realize here that, again there is no blame here. You do not need to feel bad about having this tendency. It is part of the path that you have this. It is also part of the path that you rise above it. There is nothing wrong with having a certain momentum. That is why it is so crucial that you come to this point, where you can look into your psychology and you can see a momentum and you do not blame yourself for having it. This is another enigma on the path. It is again created by this desire to be special.

You have if you look at ascended master students and other spiritual people, you have in any movement those who are a little more eager than others. They are more eager to apply themselves, they are more willing to sacrifice, break off their normal lives in order to devote their lives to spiritual progress. But many of these people are partly motivated, or their motivation is colored by this desire to be special. They think that if you are special, you could never really be wrong, you could never do something really bad.

So, here comes we, the ascended masters and we face a very simple situation. In order to help you qualify for your ascension, we have to help you break down whatever self you have and return to that state of pure awareness. We have to help you see the unresolved psychology you still have, the selves you still have. But if you have this idea that you need to be so special and therefore you could never be wrong, you will be reluctant to see something in your own psychology.

You will think: “Ah Well, the masters are talking about other people who have this tendency, but I do not have it.”

If you are honest with yourselves, you can see that you have all had this reaction. Again, nothing wrong with it. That is just the way it is. But you can come to that point where you get over it. Those who are the most successful students are the ones who get to this point where they say: “But you know what, it is not a matter of hiding anything from the ascended masters. It is not a matter of hiding anything from myself, because I have already looked at a lot of things in myself, and I have already overcome them. So, that means that anything that is still remaining in my psychology is something I can overcome also. I already know that the masters are not condemning me for the things I have already overcome. So why would they condemn me for what I have not yet seen? They just want to help me see it and overcome it and be free of it. So why am I resisting? Why am I reluctant to look at it?”

Well, of course, you are reluctant to look at it because you have this sense that you need to be special. You couldn’t be really wrong. People will not listen to you, you cannot fulfill your goals on this planet as the messenger explained last night.

Many of you have slightly different mechanisms, slightly different beliefs than the messenger described, but you have something that causes you to resist seeing things in your psychology. You think that there are certain things I can look at, they are fairly neutral, but there are other things that “I would really condemn myself if I had this tendency. Therefore, I do not want to see it.”Therefore, you have this tendency that you withdraw yourself from us psychologically. You withdraw yourself and you are, without being consciously aware of it, you are essentially saying to us: “Masters, you can expose these things in my psychology but the things in this area, I don’t want you to expose.”

That is what you are saying subconsciously, even though you are not aware of this. You can be aware that you have a certain resistance in you, a certain fear that something would be exposed that would be so bad, that would cause you to fail. This is something that is a fear, a fear that comes from the fallen beings, the fear of failure, but this is something I will save for my next discourse, as I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment.

So with this, I seal you in the great flame of joy that I hold for this planet. I have been called the Great Initiator, and it is a great joy for me to initiate people, but people often have misunderstood what it means to be initiated. This is partly because of this fear of failure. So, this is something I will tell you more about when we return for my next discourse.

 

Copyright © 2020 by Kim Michaels

The duality consciousness has levels and its own dynamic


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Maitreya through Kim Michaels, December 5, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I am the Ascended Master Maitreya. What I desire to give you in this discourse is a slightly different perspective on the situation you face on earth, especially related to you striving to increase your Christ discernment.

Now, we have given many teachings on the duality consciousness, the consciousness of separation. I have in my book, Master Keys to Spiritual Freedom, given many teachings on the Garden of Eden and how these original lifestreams on earth left the teacher behind. But, of course, all have in a sense, left the teacher behind and this is what I wish to explain from a slightly different perspective.

Now, if we were to say something short and concise about the duality consciousness, it would be this:

When you are not in the duality consciousness, you cannot imagine what it is like to be in the duality consciousness. But when you are in the duality consciousness, you cannot imagine what it is like not to be in the duality consciousness.

There you have the essence of the problem, the problem that we face, the challenge that we face as ascended masters seeking to help you rise out of the duality consciousness.

You may say that the story of the Garden of Eden is a symbol for this mystery school that all entered as a preparation for taking embodiment in an unascended sphere and of course, especially on a dense planet like earth. Avatars were not part of the original mystery school for the original lifestreams that were created to take embodiment on earth, but they still entered the mystery school before they took embodiment here. The only beings on earth that did not enter a mystery school as such were the fallen beings because they were not able or willing to even listen to any spiritual teacher, so they fell here. They were not prepared to gradually descend here.

What is it that we seek to give you when you are in the mystery school, intent on taking embodiment on earth?

Well, in the original mystery school it was slightly different. After the earth fell into duality, descended into duality, we attempted to give all who embodied after that time a deeper understanding of the duality consciousness. The original inhabitants faced the initiation that I describe in such great detail in my book, where they had to experiment with the duality consciousness. But it was not at the level where they were dealing with fallen beings, despite the fact that the serpent can be said to be a symbol for the fallen consciousness. It is still not so that they were prepared to take embodiment on an earth where there were fallen beings, because in the original design, in the original mystery school, there were no fallen beings on earth.

But after the fallen beings were allowed to embody here, those who descended after that time, we attempted to prepare them—and it was not just one mystery school led by me but others—to take embodiment on a planet where there were fallen beings and where the duality consciousness was the dominant state of consciousness on the planet.

Now, here is where we, from the very beginning, run into this difficulty that I just described. When you have embodied on a natural planet where you have not encountered fallen beings and you have not really encountered beings who were trapped in duality, you simply cannot imagine what it is like to be in duality. You have no frame of reference and you cannot imagine what duality is like when you have not encountered it. From the very beginning it was quite difficult to prepare these lifestreams for what was the reality they would encounter on earth.

Now, what we also ran into was that most of the lifestreams who came here as avatars had the desire to come here and take embodiment in order to improve conditions on earth. Most of them, most of you, felt quite confident that you could do as well here as you had done on your natural planet. You could apply yourself. You could be willing to transcend yourself and you could therefore rise above any obstacles or challenges and fulfill the tasks that you had defined for yourself before you decided to come into embodiment on earth. You felt that you had designed a goal for yourself and you were confident that you could fulfill it.

As a result of this, most of you were so eager to take embodiment on earth, that you considered it an unnecessary delay to be taught all the intricacies of the duality consciousness. Most of you had the attitude that: “Well, I will deal with that when I come to it. I am sure I can rise above it.” And this, of course, is a product of what I said: When you are not in duality, you cannot imagine what duality is like. You could not imagine what duality was like, you thought it was no worse than what you encountered on natural planets. It was just another challenge you could rise above.

Most of you did not spend more time than absolutely necessary in the mystery school and you were eager to take embodiment and of course, free will must be honored. After we had attempted to help you see what we knew was difficult for you to see, we allowed you to take embodiment. We, of course, knew as you also knew that you are the Conscious You, and you can rise above anything in an unascended sphere. However, what you did not know, which we knew, was that duality makes it very difficult to rise above certain things.

You now have this situation where you descend for the first time as an avatar on earth. You do not descend into the duality consciousness, but you do descend to the 48th level because this is how you can help the lifestreams on earth rise above their current level of consciousness—by descending to the level where they began and thus showing that you can go up. You may have to descend below the 48th level before you start the upward path, but most of you could not even imagine doing this. You thought you would come down, you would be at the 48th level, and you would have a steadily upward path where you would demonstrate how to pass one initiation after the other.

What happens is that you now come into embodiment on this dense matter planet. You are trapped in the physical body and you cannot get away. The fallen beings know who you are because they sense your light that they do not have themselves. Guided by their masters in the emotional, mental or identity realm, they launched this all-out attempt to destroy you. Naturally, this is a shock to you, as it would be to anyone. Even though we had tried to prepare you for it, when it actually happened, it was a shock to you. What did you do? Well, you reacted by going into duality.

Now, we have talked about selves and separate selves. We have talked about a primal self that you created in response to your cosmic birth trauma, the trauma of taking embodiment on earth. But you need to realize here that beyond having separate selves—and you did not have any separate selves as such when you descended to earth—you have a certain sense of self, a certain sense of identity, a certain sense of who you are. Now, if you go back to the original story of the Garden of Eden in Genesis, you will see that it was said that Adam and Eve were not allowed to eat the forbidden fruit, because if they did, they would surely die.

As I explain in my book in great detail, what that meant was that when you enter the duality consciousness, when you eat that forbidden fruit, then the sense of self you had before you ate the fruit will actually die. You may not even notice this because you are in this especially traumatic situation, but your sense of self that you had with you when you came to earth died and you were instantly reborn into another sense of self that was based on what you had experienced on earth, meaning it was based on the duality consciousness.

Once you were reborn into that sense of self, two things happened. First of all, you had forgotten your previous sense of self. You had forgotten the sense of self you had before you descended to earth. Second of all, you were now looking at life from inside the cloud of duality, the cloud of unknowing, we might say. Therefore, you could no longer imagine what it was like to be outside of duality, to experience life without seeing through the filter of the dualistic consciousness. You simply could not imagine this with your mind.

Now, you still had the ability as the Conscious You to step outside of your four lower bodies, your outer mind, your separate selves and experience that pure awareness, which is what it is like to be outside of duality. Because you were so wounded by the birth trauma, most of you were not able to do this for quite some time after your first embodiment, because you had to deal with this shock of the birth trauma.

Now, what did you do as a result of being exposed to this trauma? Well, as we said, you created the primal self. But how did you do this? What is the primal self? Well, in order to create the primal self, you used the duality consciousness and what is the subtle characteristic of the duality consciousness?

We have hinted at it before, but I will attempt to explain it more directly. When you are in the duality consciousness, you can, as we have said, prove any point. Anything you want to prove, you can prove it. You can choose to prove, for example, that the Christian religion is the superior religion and by using the duality consciousness, you can prove it. You can also choose to prove that scientific materialism is the superior way to look at life and by using the duality consciousness, you can prove it, at least for yourself. You can prove it in such a way that you are experiencing that this is absolutely real. This is the way it is because your experience of this is absolutely real. You are experiencing the absolute reality that Christianity is the only true religion or that scientific materialism is the only truth about life and the universe.

But how do you experience this? How can you experience this? What is it that makes it possible to prove one thing with the duality consciousness, but makes it possible for another person to prove the opposite with the duality consciousness? Why is it possible that two people can have diametrically opposed viewpoints, but they both experience inside their own minds the absolute reality of what they think is the absolute truth? How is this possible? Well, this is the unique feature of the duality consciousness. How does this work? How do you prove, for example, that Christianity is the only true religion and the only path to salvation?

Well, the unique feature about duality is that it enables you to, as it says in Genesis, be as a god, knowing good and evil. You are knowing what is good and evil, you are defining what is good and evil. How do you do this? Well, you define it by excluding something.

In other words, in order to prove that Christianity is the superior religion, you take a certain viewpoint and you elevate that to the status of being an absolute truth that you never question. Now, there may be some other viewpoint that actually questions the validity that this is an absolute truth but you are defining that as being untrue, evil or of the devil and therefore, something you can ignore.

In other words, in order to define your truth in duality, in order to be the god of your own being and define what is good and evil, you are elevating one thing to be beyond questioning and another thing you are putting down as something you do not need to consider. Then you, of course, go into the black and white thinking that there really is nothing in between, there is nothing in between these two. It is, as we have said before, Aristotelian logic that says a statement or an axiom is either true or untrue and there is nothing in between. It is the principle of the excluded middle.

Well, the Buddha called his path the middle way because it is the path of reestablishing the excluded middle, not in the sense that it is the midpoint between two dualistic extremes, but you realize that there are other ways of looking at life than these two extremes that you have defined.

Now, sometimes we may have actually given our students the impression that the duality consciousness is something bad, something evil, perhaps even something defined by the fallen beings and in a sense, it is true that the fallen beings have used the duality consciousness to define certain axioms, ideologies, theories and belief systems. This is defined by the fallen beings. Many of the things you see on earth such as thought systems are defined by the fallen beings.

Nevertheless, the duality consciousness is just an offspring of the fact that the Creator has given all self-aware beings an unrestricted free will. As a result of this, what you see is that the Creator has created this world of form and has defined certain parameters for this world of form. Then the Creator has, out of its own being, created certain beings that descended and took embodiment in the first sphere. They ascended, they defined the structures in this second sphere, and sent extensions of themselves into the second sphere and so forth and so on.

In your unascended sphere, there are spiritual beings in the ascended realm who created that sphere and defined its parameters. You have the seven Elohim who created the earth and defined parameters for how this planet was. A new lifestream starts out being a co-creator, where you are creating within the framework that was defined by beings who had higher levels of awareness than yourself. You are always reacting to this and this is how you grow. You use your free will to expand your sense of awareness from the point-like sense of awareness that you start with. But there comes that point, that I also describe in my book, where you need to become more self-sufficient and instead of co-creating within a certain framework, you need to experiment with defining your own framework.

This is where the dualistic consciousness comes in. You can also look at this another way and say that when you are a new being, you do not have the awareness to question the environment you are in. But as you become more mature and more experienced, you come to a point where it is natural for you to begin to question. For example, if you are a newly-created being, taking embodiment for the first time on earth, you will experiment for some time with what you can co-create here on earth.

But there should naturally come a point where you begin to ask the question: Is earth the only planet? Could a planet only be designed the way earth was designed? Or could it be designed in other ways? Are there other kinds of environments where I would have different co-creative abilities and different creative options? It is natural as part of this that you begin to experiment with: Well, is there an alternative to co-creating within the framework that has been defined for me by others? That is where you then can begin to experiment with the duality consciousness.

The duality consciousness really is, in its essence, simply what we have called the reality simulator.  On earth, as it is defined by the Elohim, there are only certain types of experiences that are possible. Now, this is not really necessarily a limitation because in the original design, you could not actually be hurt by what you co-created. You could not live in poverty, you could not experience starving to death, you could not experiment fighting with other people and being killed by them. This was not part of the original design. Was this necessarily a limitation?

Well, in a certain way, it was, because the earth was not originally designed to give you the experience of suffering. As the Buddha said, the first noble truth is that life is suffering, life in duality is suffering. So, you may say that there are certain lifestreams who come to a certain point where they start realizing that co-creating within the framework, defined by higher minds, means that there are certain experiences you cannot have and so they formulate a desire to have those kinds of experiences, just to have a frame of reference to know what it is like. Now, why is this allowed? Well, it is allowed my beloved, because of free will.

There is a point where you ascend and when you ascend, you choose consciously and knowingly, to leave behind the potential that you could go into duality and act as a separate being. You are so to speak, choosing to enter into the oneness of your Creator’s creation. You are doing this knowingly and voluntarily. You are simply choosing to say, I am letting go permanently and forever, the potential to go into duality. That is when you can ascend to the spiritual realm, where all other beings have made the same choice and therefore, there is no room for duality and there is no suffering and there is no conflict and no fighting, no arguing and all of these things. But you see, the question then becomes how can you make that choice to leave duality behind forever if you have not experienced what duality is?

So, as you will see from my book, in the original mystery school for the original inhabitants of the earth, the tree of the knowledge of good and evil was in the garden, it was in the mystery school, because it was, as I explained, part of the initial initiation you were meant to have. But at the time, of course, there were no fallen beings on earth, so it was much easier for lifestreams to experiment with duality, to go into duality and to come out of duality again.

Now, what the fallen beings have done, those who fell from one sphere to the next is that they have, so to speak, solidified the duality consciousness. They have created some structures in the duality consciousness that make it much more difficult to enter duality and go back out of duality. It is the concept of a catch 22 that once you are in, it is difficult to get out. And how does this work?

Well, it really works the same way that I described. You can take one aspect of the options you can see in duality—they are all relative, but you can take one aspect and elevate it to the status of being absolutely true. Then you can take its polar opposite, because they are always two polarities, and demote it to being absolutely untrue. This is again, just duality. You elevate one thing to something you do not question, you put something else down to something you can ignore. When you have something you do not question and something else that questions what you do not question, that you ignore, you can prove anything. This means what? This means that in duality you can have any experience you want.

You can have the experience of being a separate being and only when you see yourself as a separate being can you experience suffering, because when you are connected to the I Am Presence or a spiritual teacher, you cannot experience suffering the way you experience suffering on earth. If you were to analyze suffering on earth, you will see that it springs from the sense that you are a separate being, you are alone, you are lost, or you could be lost, you are left, somehow, you have been left behind by someone, whether you see it as God or something else. This limited, separate self can suffer. In fact, it can only suffer. It can temporarily feel elated, also, but even that will inevitably lead to suffering.

In other words, what you call happiness on earth can only exist as a polar opposite to unhappiness and so, even when people supposedly are elated as we said earlier, even though people become billionaires and have all the money they could ever use, they are still not at peace, because now that they have this, they are anxious that they could lose it because you cannot have something as a separate self without having to fear that you could lose it.

So, this is simply again, duality. But in the original state of duality, you had something you elevated to being beyond questioning and something else you demoted to something you could and should ignore. But there was always the possibility that you could simply say, “but what if I do not ignore that thing? What if I actually look at it and look at how it questions what I consider to be an infallible truth?” If you did this, you would instantly see that what you had elevated as an infallible truth could not be the absolute truth, because if it was, it could not be questioned.

You see that there is one viewpoint, but there is also another viewpoint and you can even come to see that if you change your perspective a little bit, you could see that what you had formerly put down could also be elevated to the status of an absolute truth and what you had formerly elevated could be demoted to not being the truth. That is why you can then see that other people can have the diametrically opposed view that you have and they can be as convinced that they are right, as you have convinced yourself that you are right. Once you begin to see this and question duality, well, then it is not so difficult to free yourself from duality.

But what is it that the fallen beings have done? They have not done this deliberately to manipulate others, they have become trapped in it themselves. Well, what they have done is that they have taken duality to a new level, where it is not just a matter of having an experience that seems real. Originally, duality is like the reality simulator. Duality is just an environment you go into and you put on these virtual reality goggles, where you are seeing something on a screen inside the goggles and you cannot see anything outside the goggles. So, you go into duality, you elevate one thing to truth and then demote the opposite to error. This is the same as putting on a specific type of virtual reality goggles that portray a certain environment. But it is fairly neutral, you may have something you see as true and something you see as untrue, but it just gives you that sense of reality.

There is another layer of duality and this is as we have talked about before, where instead of saying that this is so and this is not so, you are adding value judgment. This is right, this is wrong, this is good, this is evil. These are other levels, there are actually two different levels of duality, the level of right and wrong introduces something entirely new.

Now, it is not just a matter of you having whatever experience you want. Now, you can say that at the basic level of duality, you can have billions of people on a planet who have many different experiences that they all feel are real. But there is nothing really wrong about it.

You could in fact, have people who are having different experiences without being in conflict with each other without trying to convince others that they should have a different experience than they are having. It says if you have a group of people, you have five different people who have watched five different movies and now they are talking about their movies, and they are telling each other about these movies. But they are just sharing the experience they had while they were in the movie theater. There is no value judgment saying one movie was wrong and the other was right, but this is the next level that the fallen beings defined.

They define that some experiences you are having in the reality simulator are right and some are wrong. This now introduces something that is much more difficult to get out of. Why is this so?

Well, because, let us say that you elevate Christianity to being the only true religion. You do this by ignoring all of the questions that might question the statement that Christianity is the only true religion. But on top of this, you are saying that your view that Christianity is right, is the only true religion, is right and anything that questions that view is wrong.

What does this mean? Instead of you having a fairly neutral experience that seems real while you are having it and you can fairly easily question and get out of, you now have made it much more difficult to get out of your experience. Why? Because you have made this statement that you were absolutely right by being a Christian and anyone who questioned Christianity or was not a Christian, they were absolutely wrong. How can you get out of this state of mind? Well, you can only do so by questioning the Christian religion, but if you question the Christian religion and come to see that it was not the only true religion, after all, what does that mean? It means that you were now wrong for thinking it was the only true religion.

Do you see that in a sense, you could say that at the basic level, duality is still a fairly neutral environment? You elevate something to being true and something for being untrue, but you do not really have the value judgment that other people are bad people or are wrong for not accepting your evaluation. You are just having an experience and it feels real to you while you are having it, but it is not so difficult to question it.

Once you add the value judgment of right and wrong there is now a risk involved. You are having the experience that you are absolutely right because you are a Christian, you are a true follower of Jesus, you belong to the only true church, be it the Catholic church or any other. This gives you a certain experience that you cannot have outside of duality. And what is that experience? It is that you are better than other people because you belong to the only true religion and therefore you are right and they are wrong. This is also an experience you can have in duality. Again, I am not trying to say that it is wrong of beings to experiment with their free will in duality and have that experience. But you see, in duality, there is always a certain consequence. When you add the value judgment that you can be right or wrong, then it becomes much more difficult for you to get out of that state.

In order to get out of the sense that you are a Christian and you are right, and all other people are wrong, what do you have to do? You have to question Christianity. What does that mean? That means that you were wrong for thinking it was the only true religion. Your viewpoint that Christianity is the only religion was wrong, because it was not an absolute truth and so that means you have now become wrong.

What the fallen beings have done of course, from day one, when they went into this level of duality, is that they have been judging everything. We have described how, in previous spheres that were unascended, the fallen beings, some fallen beings that set themselves up on certain planets, where one fallen being, for example, was the undisputed leader and all of the other potentially billions of lifestreams on that planet, were actually worshiping that fallen being as a god, as you have indeed seen some civilizations on earth that worship their leader as a god. This is simply the pattern that the fallen beings created.

We have also described that it came a point where that sphere was ready to ascend and we now confronted these beings who were not yet fallen. We confronted them with the fact that they had created an artificial environment that was out of touch with reality. At that moment, these beings realized that what they had created—the sense of them being elevated to this status of godlike status—was unreal. It was just a fiction, as everything in an unascended sphere is a fiction.

If they had been neutral about this, they could easily have stepped out of it, but because they had gone to that second level of defining something as right or wrong, they now had this brief moment, this interval almost beyond a split second, where they had to look at the reality. Therefore, they reasoned, “I was wrong. I was wrong to set myself up this way”. Now some of them allowed this moment to linger on in time, where they acknowledged that they were wrong and they asked for help to get out of this. They of course received that help, and many others ascended with their sphere.

But there were some that did not allow this moment to linger. As soon as they so to speak, looked into the abyss of this “I was wrong”, and self condemnation they instantly shifted into denial. They denied that they were wrong and now what did they create? Well, they created another dualistic polarity and there was one thing that was elevated to being an absolute truth that they never needed to question. There was an opposite that was put down as being an absolute error that they could completely ignore. And what was it they elevated? It was this, “I cannot be wrong. I cannot be wrong”. This is an absolute truth that they never need to question. Anyone who questions them and their viewpoints they can ignore, or they can label as being bad people, evil people and so forth, and so on.

So, of course, they could not remain in their sphere with this consciousness and that is why they fell into the next unascended sphere that was being created. But they then started in that unascended sphere with this mindset, I cannot be wrong, no matter what I do, no matter what I say, no matter what I believe, it cannot be wrong because I cannot be wrong. And so, you now have these people and some of them are in embodiment on earth, that psychologists have started calling narcissists and the characteristic here is that they cannot be wrong, they cannot admit that they are wrong. But the question is, how can you then grow?

Duality allows you to go into a state of illusion and that illusion gives you whatever experience you want to have. The idea is that you can have that experience for as long as you want. There comes a point where you have had enough of it and now you just go out of it again. But when you add the dynamic of the fallen consciousness, then it is very difficult to go out of it again because you cannot admit that you were wrong.

In a sense, as we have said, everything that you can create with duality is an illusion. There is nothing inherently wrong with this because as we said, a reality simulator is meant to give you an experience and it does not matter that you are wearing these reality goggles and that what you see inside the goggles is a computer-generated environment and not the real world, if you can call the physical realm on earth a real world. It does not matter because it is still giving you the experience and when you have walked around looking at this computer-generated world long enough and you are tired of it, well, you just take off the goggles.

Once you add this evaluation or this determination, I cannot be wrong, how can you escape your illusions, what does it take for you to escape an illusion? What happens when you take off the goggles and you see that there is a quote unquote “real world” outside of the computer-generated world? Well, you realize that the computer-generated world was an illusion. So, you have to admit that this was not the highest reality. It was an illusion.

So, in duality, you go in, you elevate something to the status that Christianity is the only true religion and you can live in this state of mind, you can live in this experience for a number of lifetimes. But how do you get out of it again? Well, you must acknowledge that the belief that Christianity was the only true religion was an illusion. Fairly easy to do if you do not have this overlay of the fallen mind that says: it is wrong to be wrong. When you think that admitting that what you believed was an illusion is wrong and makes you wrong and when you have this absolute belief that you can never be wrong because some unspecified disaster will happen if you are wrong, then how can you admit that the Christian religion is not the only true religion?

Now for many non-fallen beings, there is an easier way out of this. For example, we have said that many people have lived a lifetime where they grew up in a Christian environment and they believed the Christian promise that if they were good Christians, they would be guaranteed to be saved after that, which was portrayed as their only lifetime.

So here they are, their body dies, the soul rises to whatever level it can rise to and it experiences that it still has awareness. But it also experiences that this is not what it saw as the heaven world and it is now surrounded by loving guides who tell it that it has to go into embodiment again on earth instead of entering heaven. After having experienced this for a certain number of lifetimes, many people will have come into embodiment not remembering this consciously, but having a distrust of the Christian religion and the promise it is making, because they have experienced that the promise is not real.

For a fallen being, this is almost impossible to do. The fallen being has this absolute determination that it must never look into that abyss of being wrong. What happened to some of these fallen beings, when they had that moment of realization where they saw into this abyss, was that they literally saw that the duality consciousness forms almost a bottomless pit. There is almost no limit to how far they can fall into that abyss with the duality consciousness. It scared them and that is why they went into denial, so that they could ignore that they could be wrong and that they could fall into this abyss. This determination was made in the highest sphere, which makes it not impossible to question in the next sphere they fall into, but it makes it very difficult for them. In order to question it, they will have to be willing to look at the potential that they could be wrong and they will even have to question why they have this absolute terror of being wrong.

Now, even though this is a difficult mental box to escape from, there is another level that you also see on earth. This is the level where you are not just saying that something is right or wrong at the personal level. You are not just saying that a person could be wrong in having a certain viewpoint, but you are saying that beyond the personal level, there is a larger context where you could be wrong.

This is what we have called the epic mindset where you have this epic overlay that not only is Christianity the only true religion, but it is the only religion that can guarantee your salvation and if you are not a Christian and not a good Christian, you will not be saved. You can even have other layers of this where you look at the planet as a whole or the universe as a whole and say that there is an epic cause that must be fulfilled for the earth to be saved and if it is not fulfilled, then the earth or the entire universe is doomed to destruction. There are many different individual versions of this epic mindset but you all know what I am talking about.

Once you have the epic mindset that you are not just wrong at the personal level, but you are wrong at this epic level, then it becomes even more difficult to escape this. You can again step back from this and you can look at it from a neutral perspective which is of course, what I do in my role as the great initiator and you can say, well, but again, the epic mindset is just one possibility of what can be defined through the dualistic consciousness.

You can define yourself as a god, who knows better than God how the universe works or how the universe should have been designed. Therefore, you can define that you are on a quest to become a god. Perhaps you even have already attained that level where you are now superior to the Creator who created this entire world of form. You know better than the Creator how the world should have been designed. Therefore, you should really be allowed to be God for the entire universe. Now, for some strange reason that you find it somewhat difficult to explain, the superior God of the universe has not recognized your achievement. But, if you can get all people on planet earth to recognize this, then you can at least maintain that sense that you really have this kind of superior achievement. This is why you see people who will attempt to set themselves up as having this godlike status that cannot be gainsaid.

Again, if you look at this neutrally, you can say, Well, it is just one of the experiences that is possible through duality. But you also have to look at it, when you look at it neutrally and see that there is always a consequence, there is always a price to be paid and that is that the deeper you go into these layers of duality, the more tension you will have in your being because in a sense, what you are doing is using the duality consciousness to elevate yourself to a gradually higher status.

There is an old folk tale in many European nations and it has various versions but in one of them it is that a poor fisherman goes fishing and catches a flounder but the flounder is a magic flounder and it tells the fisherman that if he will let it go, he will be granted three wishes. So, he accepts the deal, goes home and tells his wife. They are living in a mud hut and he tells his wife who first refuses to believe him, but then just to test it out, she wishes that she lived in a big mansion and instantly the wish is fulfilled. Or rather, in some versions, the fisherman goes out to sea, calls the flounder and relays his wife’s wish and by the time he gets home, it has been fulfilled and she lives in a mansion.

After some time of really enjoying living in this mansion, she becomes dissatisfied. Now she wants more. So now she says to her husband to go to the flounder and say now she wants to be queen and live in the royal castle. The fisherman rows out to sea, calls the flounder and relays the wish and by the time he gets home, lo and behold, there is the wife living as the queen in a castle. She is really happy and thrilled about this. But after some time, she again becomes dissatisfied. This is not enough for her. So now she calls her husband and says, go and tell the flounder that now I want to be God and then the fisherman rows out, calls the flounder, relays the wish and instantly, there is a big thunderclap and the wife is now back in the mud hut where she started because there are some wishes that cannot be granted to the duality consciousness. But, nevertheless, you get the central point here.

When you go into duality, you seek to elevate yourself, often in comparison to other people and this is what the fallen beings have done from the moment they fell. They seek to elevate, they even did it before they fell, but especially after, so they seek to elevate themselves more and more to a higher and higher status. When they find themselves in a situation such as on planet earth, where they achieve some high status as a dictator, or king or emperor or whatever, they naturally feel a sense of elation, but that sense of elation cannot exist on its own. It cannot be fulfilled by itself, it cannot be enough in itself because there is always an opposite dualistic polarity. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. There is all this potential you could fall, you could lose what you have and that is why, in a sense, the fallen beings get trapped in this seeking to elevate themselves higher and higher.

You could say, well why do they want to be the status of God? Well, it is because they think that this is the only status, this is the ultimate elevation from which they cannot fall. The fallen beings are trapped in thinking that by using the duality consciousness, they can elevate themselves to a status from which they cannot fall. There is no opposite. But, as we have explained to you many, many times, this cannot be done in duality because you cannot create something in duality that does not have an opposite polarity. The more you elevate yourself, the more tense you become because the more you have the specter that you could fall. As high as you have elevated yourself above some median level, you will inevitably be able to fall that far below that median level. The higher you go up, the greater is the chasm, the deeper is the abyss that you could fall into.

Do you see what the fallen beings are actually doing? They are using duality to build themselves up to a point where they are standing exactly where they stood in the moment before they fell, where they saw into the abyss. They have now recreated the abyss but they have created it themselves with their own state of consciousness. What is the inevitable outcome of setting yourself up on a planet like earth to have this superior status? It is tension. It is intense tension. You who are not fallen beings simply cannot imagine the tension that a fallen being has inside its own mind. You might study some of these beings and read some of their biographies. You can get some idea of it.

You can see how Hitler became more and more tense, even to the point where he had to take various kinds of drugs to even function. He became so tense by the prospect that he could lose the war, that he almost could not function psychologically. You can see how Stalin became more and more tense and it was expressed through the paranoia that he thought everybody was trying to betray him and therefore, he had to kill virtually all of the people that were near him.

You can see exactly the same in the United States where Donald Trump has become increasingly more tense during the last four years and especially with a prospect that he could lose the election. He has become more and more impulsive, more and more angry, having a tendency to yell at people. He has become more and more prone to firing those who will not support his sense that he cannot be wrong. The only thing that keeps him functioning is that he takes comfort in the fact that there were seventy million people who voted for him. Therefore, there are seventy million people who believe he cannot be wrong.

Now, you see what I have been saying, the fallen beings have this absolute belief that they cannot be wrong and therefore, they feel that they can ignore those who do not agree with them, who have a different view or who maybe even question them. You can see this in many of these dictators. Stalin attempted to kill all those that he felt were threatening him, even if they were not actually threatening him. Hitler also removed those who were against him. Donald Trump has fired those who were against him.

But these dictators will, for a certain time, actually be able to deal with those who are questioning them by labeling them as bad people. They are wrong, they are evil and therefore, actually the fact that they are being opposed for a time, will actually validate and affirm their self-image that they are so special, that they are so high, because, naturally, if you have the truth, those who are the bad people will not be able to see this. Therefore, the fact that they are opposing you for a time just seems to prove that you are right.

Donald Trump has been doing this for quite some time. But the price you pay for this is that the tension increases and there comes a breaking point where people cannot deal with it anymore. Hitler broke down. All narcissists are working their way towards this breaking point and the more risk they take by elevating themselves to some superior position, the more tension there will be and the faster they move toward the inevitable breaking point because, unfortunately for fallen beings,  the only way they can get out of being trapped in the fallen consciousness is a complete breakdown.

I can assure you that if Donald Trump had been reelected, you would have seen his mental state, his mental health, literally deteriorate in front of the world’s eyes over these next four years. It is possible that he has been able to avoid a complete breakdown, been able to hide it, but it is also possible that he would have suffered a complete mental breakdown while being in the presidential office.

I can assure you that this would have been much more embarrassing for Donald Trump personally than being defeated in this election. Therefore, his defeat in this election was, at the personal level, a mercy, a grace. Even at the national level, it was also a grace in the sense that this would have been, first of all very difficult to deal with for his followers. It would also have been difficult for the nation because he might have made some very erratic decisions, well, some more erratic decisions. But it would also have been very embarrassing for the United States on the world scale.

Where does all this lead to? Why am I taking you into this long tale? Well, it all points back to you as ascended master students. You need to recognize in yourself that you have grown up on a planet where this dynamic that I have described has been in existence for a long time. You have been exposed to it, most likely since your original birth trauma, which is for a very long time, for many embodiments. It is inevitable that you are taking this on and you can find the spiritual path, you can follow the spiritual path for a while but you cannot reach beyond a certain level of Christhood unless you deal with this.

The first thing you need to deal with is to realize the dynamics of the duality consciousness, what we have said, any relative viewpoint can be elevated to the status of seeming absolute because there are certain things you do not question and certain things you ignore.

When you begin to grasp this dynamic, then you can begin to look at the planet, you can look at yourself and say: Well, but listen, there are fallen beings on this planet. They have created this value judgement of right and wrong. They have created the epic mindset and all of these epic illusions. It is inevitable that I have grown up in an environment based on this. It is inevitable to have taken this on. It is inevitable that I have created separate selves based on these illusions. But, so what? Do I really need to do what the fallen beings are doing and be unwilling to admit that I had some illusions? Do I really need to go into this dynamic and feel that I will never admit that one of my beliefs was an illusion because then I would be wrong? Do I really need to go into the epic mindset of thinking that if I admit that I had believed in an illusion and elevated it to the status of infallibility, then I have made some epic mistake? Do I really need to go into this fallen mindset when I am a person who is sincerely striving for Christhood and my ascension?

Of course, my beloved, you do not, you do not.

You may have gone into it, you may have been trapped in it because you have been exposed to it over many lifetimes. But with all the teachings we have given you, with all the tools we have given you, you can come to see, fairly quickly, that it is not you who has these beliefs that you must not be wrong, that you must not admit you have been wrong. It is separate selves that have these beliefs. Those separate selves are not you. You are not them. You are more than them.

As the Conscious You, you are pure awareness. You are not defined by anything on earth, which means that any of these selves, no matter how loudly they scream that you will die if you let them go, they are not right. You will not die when a separate self dies. When you acknowledge this, when you experience this, when you experience a glimpse of pure awareness, then you know it is true. You can let a separate self die and you will not die. You will be reborn into a higher sense of self. When you continue to do this, what will happen to you?

What will happen is what has happened to this messenger and a number of people who have used the teachings on the primal self and how to heal your spiritual traumas. You come to a point where the tension, the inner tension that you have felt all of your life, many of you for 2 million years of embodiments on this planet, it begins to dissolve. Suddenly you can feel as this messenger has described, that you suddenly sense this release, something lets go and you have this realization, “Oh, I don’t have to…”. Then whatever comes after that, that is specific to your situation and your beliefs.

Many of you who are avatars have the same dynamic. You have the sense that you have to do something on earth. You are here to accomplish something and if you do not accomplish it, it is meaningless. And if you question the fact that you are here to do something good, then you fall into the abyss. You would have been wrong for coming here, but you were not wrong for coming here. You came here to have a certain experience. Nothing wrong with that. It may be that the experience you wanted to have was to be the prince on the white horse who came riding in to town, shot the fallen beings with your six gun and saved the day. It may be that you have not accomplished that but you have still had an experience of being in embodiment.

Therefore, it is possible for you to come to see that you did not actually come to earth, this is what this messenger realized, he did not come to earth to achieve a particular outer result. He came to earth to overcome a certain self that he had built before he even came to earth. A certain illusion that he had built. He came to let go of something. He did not come to change the earth. He came to change himself by letting go of a certain viewpoint.

What is that viewpoint for most avatars? It is that you have lived on a natural planet, you have risen yourself to a higher sense of self. Now, as a natural part of your curiosity, you begin to ask yourself this question, “Is a natural planet the only kind of planet? Is this the only kind of environment in which I could exercise my co-creative abilities? Are there other types of planets that are different that give you a different experience, perhaps even a different creative opportunity?” Then as a result of this curiosity you become aware that there is something called unnatural planets. You look at these unnatural planets from afar and you are struck by the immense contrast between a natural planet and an unnatural planet.

On a natural planet, there is no warfare, there is no conflict, there is no torture, there is no rape, there is no violence, there is no cheating. There is none of all of these human conflicts that cause so much suffering. When you see this, you are shocked because you had never considered that free will could be taken so far. What do you do? Well, you have not encountered fallen beings but you still, from your viewpoint of a natural planet, something happens in your being. You feel that people should not be suffering like that, should not be living in these terrible conditions that caused them so much suffering. You feel, as a result of your basic humanity, you feel a sense of compassion for these people. Then you formulate in your being a desire to help them, to go down to earth to demonstrate that there is an alternative to all of this.

You may not look at this with the value judgment of the fallen beings, but you still in your mind, have a certain concept that what is happening on an unnatural planet should not be happening. It should be stopped and you should go down there and stop it. You may not see it as wrong what is happening on an unnatural planet. You may not think that God was wrong for allowing free will to go that far or God should have set up some kind of safety net so people could not descend to such a low level. You may not feel this way or even though some avatars do feel this way but you still think that planet earth should not be allowed to continue in this state. Someone must do something. Someone must go down there and stop the suffering and who is that someone? Of course, you decide that you will be that someone. You descend with the intent of accomplishing specific outer goals on earth.

Be careful here. Be careful to realize the subtlety. The Creator does not want people on earth to suffer. We of the ascended masters do not want people on earth to suffer. We certainly do not want them to continue to suffer for an indefinite future. We want the suffering to be transcended on earth. How can it be transcended?

Someone must descend to earth and demonstrate personal Christhood and thereby demonstrate it as an alternative to the duality consciousness that is the root of all suffering. The original inhabitants of the earth cannot do this on their own. Someone who has the ability to go to earth, must descend, embody here, be trapped into duality consciousness but still raise themselves above it and demonstrate the path to Christhood.

It is not that we do not want avatars to descend to earth. It is not that we are saying it is wrong of you to descend to earth. But there comes that point on your path to Christhood where you need to begin to question what brought you to earth and question the view you had from afar where as we said, you could not imagine what it was like to be in the duality consciousness. You could not understand, “Why do people not just stop all this conflict and suffering? Why do they not just change society and civilization and the entire planet?” You simply could not imagine that they are not able to do this because they are trapped in these layers and layers of illusions.

You had to go down there to experience it yourself, experience how difficult it is, how difficult is the path of raising yourself beyond this. But you had to have a motivation for doing this and it was that you wanted to accomplish a certain outer goal, but there comes that point on your path where you need to let go of this desire to accomplish anything on earth. You need to just let it die because you cannot ascend while you still have the desire to accomplish something on earth. That means you cannot demonstrate the fullness of the path to Christhood where you raise yourself to the point of the ascension.

As long as you have the desire to change something on earth, what are you doing? The fallen beings, many of them, are seeking to attain power because they want to elevate themselves to this superior status where they no longer feel threatened. As an avatar, this has no appeal to you whatsoever. You do not seek power for that reason, but you can easily become trapped into seeking power in order to accomplish the goal you set for yourself and alleviate suffering.

You think that if you have enough power then you will be able to alleviate suffering and change society. But as long as you have this desire you cannot rise beyond a certain level of Christhood because you will be trapped in seeking that outer power so you can change the earth. This is demonstrated by the life of Jesus where there were many people in Israel who wanted him to take up the role that they thought it was his destiny to fulfill, namely that of being the king of Israel who could defeat the Romans and restore Israel to being an independent country. Jesus faced that temptation. That is why he withdrew to the wilderness for 40 days and 40 nights before he had fully resolved his own desire to have the power of being a king who could change society.

That is why he was able to demonstrate the path to Christhood which is that you let go of all worldly power and you seek spiritual power. You acknowledge: “I can of my own self do nothing, the father within me, he doeth the work.”

This is Christhood. This is the path to Christhood. Not that you attain power to promote this or that change on earth but that you demonstrate the path that is the alternative to the duality consciousness. This is your highest potential as an avatar on earth. Some of you are the original inhabitants who have risen to the level where this is also your potential.

There comes that point where you need to step up to this level of Christ discernment where you begin to see this dynamic. Therefore, you do not fall for the temptation where you saw Jesus just being tempted by the devil who took him up to a high place and showed him all the kingdoms of this world and says: “All this will I give you if you will fall down and worship me.” You can rebuke the devil or you can simply ignore the devil and walk away, letting the devil die or rather that separate self in your own being, simply die, simply fade away. You can surrender it, let it go, let it die and turn around and face the light of your I AM Presence and continue walking towards that light without being distracted by anything on earth. This is Christhood.

All of you can start demonstrating it, at whatever level you are at, by looking at your attachments, by looking at what is it that pulls you into a certain pattern, reactionary pattern on earth and then deciding to resolve that self so you can rise above that pattern. Thereby, you demonstrate a step on the path. Even if you are not at the 96th level, you can do this. Those of you who have the potential to move beyond the 96th level, who are already facing that initiation of moving beyond the 96 level and overcoming the focus on self, you can use these teachings to step up to that higher level.

What will be the benefit? It will be that you start diminishing the tension in your own being until you can come to that point where you can be at peace being on earth. At peace being in a dense physical body with all the limitations that it has. At peace being in your own mind, being the person you are, being at the level of the path that you are at while continually striving to go to the next level.

Many of you will be able to look back at your life in this lifetime and see that, from as far back as you can remember, you had this inner tension. This is not because you are fallen beings but it is because you had the sense that it was something you had to do on earth and you had not done it. You had not accomplished it. The only way to overcome that tension is to look at what you thought you were here to accomplish, what you thought you had to do on earth and then let it go. Then you can be on earth without the tension and then you can actually accomplish something that will raise the collective consciousness and raise the earth.

Jesus had the potential. He had reached a high level of Christhood. He had demonstrated a certain mastery of mind over matter. He had the potential to become a mighty warrior king who could have defeated the Roman Empire, but he would accomplish nothing for the ongoing growth of this planet by doing so but he did accomplish something significant by choosing the path to Christhood. I know very well, as you do also, that his example was destroyed by the fallen beings. His teachings were distorted and therefore, he did not accomplish as much as could have been accomplished, but he still accomplished something. That is the reason why this planet is where it is at today instead of staying in the medieval ages with all the warfare and conflict and poverty and misery that was there at the time.

You too can accomplish something by choosing that path to Christhood but it requires you to be willing to acknowledge that you do not have the ultimate level of Christ discernment right now and that the only way to increase your Christ discernment is to come to see that some of the beliefs you have right now, that you think should not be questioned, are in fact illusions and they need to be questioned.

You will also only make progress on the path to Christhood by confronting this momentum and this separate self that projects that you are wrong if you admit that you believed in an illusion and the old entire epic mindset. This is also accomplishing something truly significant on the planet because the more people rise above these illusions, the more they pull up on the collective consciousness and create this upward spiral that truly took a significant turn with Gautama and his embodiment as the Buddha and another significant turn with Jesus and has been reinforced by others since.

Now you are at the point where you have the potential to add your momentum to this upgoing spiral, but it does require you to pass the initiations that we have now outlaid for you in a clearer way that has ever been done before. Not that we are necessarily done because we have more to say. Still, we have already said enough for some of you to make that leap to the higher levels of Christhood where you do not have the fear of falling or being wrong. You do not have the tension inside because you know that you can and you will continue to take one step at a time until you reach that 144th level.

Then you will see through that illusion. You will make that decision to walk through that gate whereby you leave the earth behind permanently and you enter the ascended realm with an entirely different state of consciousness and perspective than you would have had if you had not descended and taken embodiment on a dense planet like earth, if you had not confronted the duality consciousness as you have done.

With this I will end this discourse, which I know has been long. Nevertheless, time is not when you are truly allowing yourself to experience the flow of the spirit. I thank you for your patience, for your kindness and being willing to endure this long discourse.

You might take note that, in my decree, there is a sentence that talks about the art of kindness to restore. It is my goal to restore the art of kindness on earth and I am looking for those who also feel that this is a goal for them.

 

Copyright © 2020 by Kim Michaels

We need to transcend everything


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, December 5, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain and I come to give you some perspective on what it means to have Christ discernment in the golden age.

There are many, many people on earth who are somewhat tuned in to the possibility of a golden age, to a new age, to a new cycle on earth. Many of these people are found in various organizations and movements around the world. Some of these movements are even started or inspired by fallen beings, but there are still people involved with those movements who have some attunement to the possibility of a golden age.

Now, what I have said many, many times is that the golden age is not about manifesting specific results. There are ascended master students throughout the ages who have had various visions about the golden age and this is not my vision. My vision is not about manifesting a high civilization with abundant material wealth and huge cities with all kinds of technology. My vision is raising the collective consciousness and raising as many individuals as possible to the level of having personal Christhood and then continuing through the levels of personal Christhood until they make their ascension.

We have already talked about the fact that Christ discernment is not some final or ultimate stage. Well, neither is the golden age a final or ultimate stage. I would for that matter, be happy if after the golden age there were no elaborate cities, no huge buildings and no monuments but everyone had ascended from earth. In that case, earth had fulfilled its purpose as a cosmic schoolroom, as a basis for the ascension of lifestreams. This is not what I foresee happening because it will take much longer before all people who are tied to earth will be ready to ascend.

Nevertheless, my point is simply that I do not have a final absolute end goal for what the golden age should be like in terms of outer manifestations. This is important to keep in mind as ascended master students because if you are to be able to tune in to my consciousness and receive insights, visions, ideas, inspiration related to the golden age, then you need to overcome this tendency to feel attachment to particular outer results or outer structures.

You first of all need to overcome your attachment to current conditions. There is a tendency for many, many people who are contemplating what the future might be like to take current conditions and either decelerate them into a downward spiral so that society and civilization falls apart or accelerate them into an upward spiral so that current conditions are perfected to some ultimate state where they reach some highest possible level. There are for example, many people who think that civilization will deteriorate into warfare, where more and more powerful weapons will be used until the planet is uninhabitable. There are those who believe that current technology will somehow be perfected until society reaches some kind of high state as you see in some of these futuristic movies, where for example, an entire planet is covered by one large city.

Neither of these are my vision.

You need to recognize here that there will be technology in the golden age, but it will not be current technology. I have already given many teachings on the fact that current technology is force based technology and that this will be replaced in the golden age. However, this does not mean that I envision that in the golden age, societies will be highly technological societies where everything is taken care of by some form of technology. I do not foresee an age where technology, be it physical technology or artificial intelligence, replaces human beings or the human mind.

On the contrary, in order to rise from force-based technology, to non-force-based technology it requires an acceleration of the collective consciousness, but this must be brought about by an acceleration of individuals who raise their consciousness and attain Christ discernment. Technology in the golden age will not replace the development of a human mind. It will be an offspring of a consequence of the raising of the collective consciousness, the raising of individual minds. Technology will not replace human beings, but make it easier for human beings to focus on their personal development. It will also to some degree allow human beings to do some things that cannot be done today with current technology.

But you see, current technology cannot be perfected so that it does what some of these futurists imagine that it will do. Neither can it for that matter, be decelerated so that it has the destructive power that some other futurists imagine. Current technology is a dead end. It can only rise to a certain point and then it cannot take the planet higher. In fact, you have already seen in many ways, the end of current technology by the negative effects that some technologies have on the environment.

You are in a spiral that, if continued unchecked, will lead to the planet becoming largely uninhabitable through pollution, through the mining of resources and the devastation of forests and so on. All of these things are signs that current technology is close to having reached its end, its end of development, the end of its usefulness.

Clearly a new form of technology is needed. I have of course, all the knowledge and ideas for bringing forth this technology, but what is needed is that there are minds who can receive it. So, what does it take to become a mind that is open to receiving not only the technology for the golden age but the many other ideas that effect all other aspects of life on earth?

Certainly, culture will be transformed, spirituality will be transformed, art, science, education. All aspects of society will be transformed as part of the golden age, so there needs to be people who can receive these ideas. What does it take to open your mind to being able to receive one or even more than one golden age idea?

Well, it takes first of all that you overcome your attachment to what is currently here. It is not what is currently here that will bring the earth into a golden age. It is not somehow the perfection of what you currently see that will bring the planet into a golden age. In order to manifest the golden age, we need to transcend what is currently here. What do we need to transcend?

Everything, my beloved.

Everything.

There are many things today that you see on this planet, to which many people are completely attached, with which they are completely identified, which they think could never be expanded upon, do not need to be expanded upon, because they represent some kind of high point, some kind of pinnacle of human achievement. But it all needs to go. It all needs to be transcended. It is as Jesus said that the highs shall be made low and the low shall be made high. Everything needs to change, everything needs to be uprooted, everything needs to be transformed.

What does this mean?

Well, as an example, one of the biggest attachments human beings have is to religions. You may look at the Catholic church and say it has existed for 1700 years and you may think it will continue to exist into the indefinite future. Not so. The Catholic church will exist for some time. I do not want to put a year on it because it depends on the reaction of Catholics, but as we move further into the Golden age, the Catholic church will shrink to insignificance.

Islam, to which so many people are fiercely attached, will also shrink to insignificance. People will simply embrace other forms of spirituality. The Hindu religion, many forms of Buddhism, even though Buddhism is more capable of transforming itself than most other religions, but all of these religions will shrink until they have so few followers that they have no significant impact on society.

They will not be replaced by one religion, but by many different spiritual movements and teachings. There will be a set of universal ideas about the transcendence of consciousness and the development of oneself and one’s potential that will be widely accepted, even in what is not necessarily a religious or spiritual context.

Even the science of psychology will be transformed so that what you already see, as areas of positive psychology will be expanded to develop the full human potential, which can only be done when you recognize that human beings are not material beings. So of course, the religion of materialism will disappear almost completely and this I will put a number on. Around 100 years from now, most people will look back at today and be unable to fathom that so many people could believe in materialism, that they could believe that human beings are material beings. They will consider it as primitive as to believe that the earth was flat.

My beloved, consider how many people are attached to these religions, from materialism to the others and unwilling to give them up. Many futurists who actually could potentially be open to golden age ideas, are firmly convinced that religion will disappear in the near future and there will only be a materialistic outlook on life. Well, this blocks you then from having the Christ discernment that allows you to receive a certain idea, that allows you to look beyond what is currently here and therefore receive a new idea that is entirely different.

Another thing that needs to be challenged and will be challenged in the golden age is nation states. Nation states have already outlived their usefulness. There was a time where it was necessary to create nation states because so many people were trapped in this tribal consciousness that the nation state was absolutely a step up, because it united these tribes in a larger unit. But of course, these larger units, these nations have also created much conflict and warfare, even at a larger scale than any of the scattered tribes were able to do. So this needs to be transcended. Consider how many people are attached to their nation.

Consider how many Americans for example, believe that America will last forever in its present form and will remain the greatest nation on earth, the dominant nation, the dominant superpower. America may well survive in some form, but not in its current form and certainly not by seeing itself as being set apart from all other nations, being superior to other nations and therefore, not being willing to cooperate with them in a spirit of equality.

What are the nations that will do best in the golden age? Well, it is the ones who can cooperate in a spirit of mutual benefit, looking for that which benefits all. You see it to some degree already in parts of the world but you will see it much more in the golden age. These are the nations that will be more prosperous, more successful, will be able to receive many of the new age ideas and they will eventually begin to transcend the national consciousness, expanding it to a more regional awareness, where people begin to see what unites them, instead of seeing what divides them.

This is of course, is Christ discernment. You see what unites people instead of what divides people.

Then of course, there is the military. Do you really believe that 500 years from now, in a golden age, there will still be a military that has the capacity to make the planet uninhabitable with these completely inhuman and unnecessary weapons? Well, of course not, but look, how many people are attached to the military, are attached to feeling that their nation is strong because of its military? It is not just the United States, although certainly the United States maintains the largest military on earth and why is this so if it claims to be a peaceful and democratic nation? These things must be challenged in the golden age but if people are attached to the military, how can they challenge them? How can they ask the questions that opens their minds to receiving the answers or the vision for what comes after this?

Then there is the entire question of government. Well, my beloved, as I said earlier, there are some organizations in the world that deal with new forms of governing. Some of them have started and to some degree controlled by fallen beings and they advocate a form of one world government. Many people are fiercely against this. But my beloved, if you look into the golden age, do you really see all these separate nations, all these conflicts around the world, all this competition between different nations about becoming the biggest, the strongest, the most powerful?

Is this what you see in the golden age? Because then you are attached to something that is here currently.

It is clear that at some point, there will be a one-world government. It will of course, not be the one-world government envisioned by the fallen beings. It will be a true cooperative spirit that recognizes the basic humanity and the essential humanity of all people. Therefore, it will be a government that is based on the recognition that it is not sustainable that we have a group of nations who have a high material standard of living, and then we have a much larger group of nations where most people live beneath the poverty level and can barely sustain their physical bodies, let alone raise children.

There will come a point where the collective consciousness has been raised so that it simply becomes obvious that this is not sustainable and therefore, there will be initiatives attempting to create a worldwide body who can address this problem. It will therefore be seen as a benefit for all that poverty is eradicated, that all people are raised up so that they have a reasonable standard of material life.

I have said before that there are some nations who came to the realization in the collective consciousness that we cannot have a nation where people do not have access to medical care, where they are living on the streets, where they do not have enough money to meet their basic expenses because there is no social safety net. Well, the same will happen on a worldwide basis. There will, in the beginning, be nations who come to this conclusion, as some have already done, but there will be much more of a cooperation between these nations.

Unfortunately, this will probably mean that other nations will be left behind because they will refuse to cooperate and continue to focus only on themselves. But nevertheless, those nations who begin to cooperate will be the ones who will be open to receiving the technology I will be bringing forth.

Now I know very well that there are people who are looking at the current situation on earth and they are saying: “We have over seven billion people on this planet. The majority of them are living in poverty. How could we possibly lift them out of poverty?” They look at current technology, they look at how current technology is dependent on certain resources and they say: “But the planet simply does not have the resources to sustain seven billion people at the same standard of living that you have in the more affluent nations. It cannot be done.”

That is why some of them fall into this trap of thinking, inspired by the fallen beings of course, that the only solution is to reduce the size of the population. Many otherwise well-meaning people have been pulled into believing that this is necessary.

This is, of course, an illusion created by the mind of anti-Christ and therefore, anyone who has a certain level of Christ discernment will be able to see that it is not the solution to reduce the size of the population to what: five billion, three billion, two billion, one billion? Then you have a sustainable society with current resources? Who is going to reduce the population? Who is going to create the army that goes out there and shoots all those people who are deemed not sustainable for the future of the planet? Who is going to decide who lives and who dies, because this is the consequence of what you are believing? You can, of course, reduce the growth of the population, but that is not going to take care of the problem fast enough.

The real solution to this is to recognize that in order for this planet, to sustain seven billion people, and eventually ten billion people, which is what the planet is designed to sustain, then technology needs to be raised to a higher level. You need to raise technology to the point where there is a non-force-based technology. This means many different things. What I am pointing out here is that this technology will enable societies to build a much higher standard of living without consuming anywhere near the amount of resources, natural resources, that are being consumed today.

In fact, in a little longer term, there will be technology that will enable ten billion people to live an affluent life on this planet without consuming hardly any natural resources. There will still be some use of land, but there will not be the consuming of resources that you see today. It will not be necessary, because non-force-based technology can bring forth the resources without taking them from nature, from the planet.

This may seem like some futuristic utopian babble, but I can assure you it is a very real technology. But who can receive this kind of technology? Well, not the ones who would use it for selfish purposes to make their own nation more powerful. Only those who will use it to help those who are not as fortunate as themselves. In other words, the nations who can best cooperate are precisely the nations who will be the forerunners of the golden age. They will receive this technology and current nations that may seem powerful or sophisticated may be left behind if they are not willing to start cooperating with others.

Just to go back to the example we have used several times of the presidential election in the United States.  If the United States had continued for another four years with its policy of setting itself apart from the international community, it would have delayed the golden age in the United States considerably. If the United States cannot resolve the division amongst its people, so that instead of putting America first or making America great again, people are focused on how America can become part of a larger group of nations that cooperate about manifesting a higher society. If that cooperation does not happen, it will also delay the golden age in America.

In fact, it is possible, I’m not saying it will happen, but it is possible that America could be one of the nations that will be left behind because other nations cooperate to a higher degree and therefore, they receive the technology that will make current technology obsolete and therefore, make it impossible for those nations who do not have non-force-based technology to continue to compete and grow on the world scale.

China is another nation that is at risk of this happening if it does not take this challenge of doing away with communism and finding a new philosophy as the basis for China’s growth. Russia is another large nation that in its current situation, not just with Putin, but also with a small group of oligarchs having a stranglehold on the nation, will not be able to cooperate, will not be able to be part of a group of cooperative nations. Just imagine what would happen to Russia if oil became largely obsolete. What would happen to the Russian economy? What would happen to China if cheap labor was no longer as important as it is today? What would happen to the United States if oil, if coal, if industrial production, if a large military is not as important as it is today? What would, for that matter, happen to the United States if a large market was not as important as it is today, because people do not consume as many material goods as they do today?

You see here that it is necessary to overcome the attachment to particular nations and particular nations maintaining their current status of having what they now perceive as a certain power, a certain status, whether it is for this or that reason. The future belongs to those who can cooperate across national boundaries, who can begin to soften up those national boundaries, have begun to take care of others and raise up those who are behind in the development.

What can bring the willingness to cooperate?

Well, the answer is Christ discernment.

What is true cooperation based upon? It is based upon the vision that beyond all of these outer divisions, all people have something in common. There is a basic humanity that all people share and therefore, all are worthy. All are worthy of having a decent life. None are more worthy or more important than others. This is, as Maitreya will talk about, the desire to be special compared to others but I will let him expound upon this and simply point out that Christ discernment means recognizing what people have in common and seeing the unreality, the illusion, of all of the divisions that set people apart.

When you begin to see beyond the divisions, then you have a certain measure of Christ discernment and you see that basic humanity, as of course many people and many nations have begun to see, then you have a certain level of Christ discernment. You increase that Christ discernment by moving on to seeing the essential humanity which is the potential that all people have.

There are nations in the world right now who have recognized that you cannot make a division of people into those who are capable of getting a higher education and those who are not, based on where they were born. A person may be born in a poor family, but it does not mean that that person does not have the ability to get a higher education. It is very possible that a lifestream can be born in a poor family, but still have the capacity of mind to become an expert, a genius, an inventor in some field.

Therefore, these nations have recognized that all people should have equal access to education. They have considered this a national priority, some based on a basic humanitarian consideration that all people should have the same opportunity, but some even on at least a beginning recognition that all people have an equal potential to develop themselves.

Look at the nations that do not prioritize this, such as for example, the United States, where education is becoming so expensive that hardly anyone who is not born in an upper middle or higher class family can afford an education unless they join the army and thereby get scholarships by risking their lives for a certain number of years.

You see again, why is it that America imports many educated people, inventive people, from other countries? Well, it is because American education simply is not at that level where it is available to all people. Does it mean that there are no people in America who could have the potential to fill these positions? No, it does not. But these people in America are not all born to the upper middle class and power elite families. Many of them are born in poor families, but they never have a realistic opportunity to get a higher education and therefore use their skills. This is a wasted resource for America and the question is how long America can afford to waste so many resources of its own people and still remain one of the so-called most advanced and powerful nations on earth.

And so, you see again, Christ discernment will challenge many of the structures, many of the beliefs and mindsets, that people have today.

First of all, there is an aspect of Christ discernment that I would like to discourse on. We have previously in our webinars this year talked about how they always say in America, hindsight is 20/20. Because when you look back at the past, you have perfect vision to see what should have happened, what people should have done and so on. We have said that if you look at the past and see certain trends and project them into the future, well, you can also have perfect foresight because you can easily see that if something does not change, then current developments will continue and there will be a certain outcome that is almost guaranteed.

Well, what is it that can bring forth the golden age?

It is the willingness to recognize that nothing can stand still. That if you look at history, you see that many empires have arisen. You see in the past how there were certain civilizations that reached a very, very high level. You see thousands of years ago, the Egyptians had a very highly developed civilization, were able to build the pyramids that are still considered impressive, even with today’s technology. Whereas many of the people in other parts of the world were still living basically at the Stone Age or Bronze Age level.

But where is the Egyptian civilization today? Where is it? Well, not very impressive today what is happening in Egypt, is it?

You see many of these empires, you see some empires that have managed to survive for quite some time. But you see in the past that all of them have either collapsed, or, and here is the important point, have been transformed into something else. This means what? It means that no matter how powerful a nation or civilization might seem to be today, it cannot survive indefinitely, unless it is willing to change. That means it must be willing to transform itself into something else than what it is right now.

America is currently seeing itself as the greatest nation on earth. This is somewhat strange, since so many people in America know they are losing their material standard of living, feel disempowered, distrust their government. So, you see that many, many Americans have a distrust in the government, but they still think their nation is the greatest nation on earth. Well, if you cannot trust your own government, how can your nation be the greatest nation? You see this cognitive dissonance but nevertheless, there are many Americans who believe that America will continue for the indefinite future to be the greatest nation on earth.

But is this so? Well, we can actually say for certain that America will not continue to be the greatest nation on earth. The America you have today will not continue to be the greatest nation on earth. Why is this so? Because the only way for America to survive is to transform itself into something else that is not what it is today.

Just as one topic we have already talked about: America in the golden age cannot be a nation where 1% of the population controls over 90% of the wealth. This is not a golden age ideal or standard by any means. It simply cannot survive in the golden age. Therefore, nations that allow this kind of financial feudal system, cannot survive. They must, if they are willing to survive, transform themselves into something else.

How do you transform yourself into something else?

Only by being open to new ideas, instead of clinging to existing ideas.

I have said it before, but we will mention it again here. Who are the people in America who cling to existing ideas? Primarily, the so-called religious right. The Christians who believe that America should forever remain a Christian nation that lives up to their definition of Christian ideals. Jesus has given elaborate teachings showing that neither the Catholic church nor fundamentalist churches are in alignment with Christ and have the ideals of Christ. They cannot even grasp them, because they are based on a distortion of his teachings.

Clearly, as long as the religious right have the influence on American politics that they have today, America cannot transform itself and therefore, America right now, as Mother Mary said, is not governable. But beyond this, America, as it is right now is not survivable, it is not sustainable. The primary reason for this is the religious right who have such a grip on American politics primarily through the Republican Party.

My beloved, if they continue to have that influence, they will block the transformation of America according to golden age ideals. What does that mean? Does that mean that I will sit up here and wait and say, “Oh, well, we have to wait another 50 years for the golden age to be manifest?”. No, I will simply say: “Well, if America cannot receive these ideas, which nation can? Which group of people can? Where can I release these ideas?”, and I will release them there.

Time waits for no man, it has been said, and certainly for no nation. We have given now several conferences about the United States. We have given a foundation, whereby even a small group of ascended master students can have a positive impact at these certain trigger points, when a nation can easily go one way or the other and it is very close, whether it goes that way or that way, but there is that extra impulse from ascended master students that causes the nation to go in a more positive direction.

We had our conference in September about choosing America’s future. That conference in itself, with the relatively limited number of people who participated, was instrumental in tipping America so that the outcome of the election became what it actually is, that Donald Trump did not continue for another four years because, as we have said, this would have delayed the manifestation of the golden age, would have kept America on a course that led it away from the golden age.

Now at least there is a possibility that it will move closer to the golden age because the incoming administration will be more diversified, will have at least some vision and has even been willing to talk about income inequality and the need to address this. Whether they will be able to do this, because of the traditional Democratic mindset, is another matter. But at least there is a potential that the issue of income inequality can be addressed. Whereas it certainly would not have been if Donald Trump had continued another four years regardless of what his rhetoric may be in certain areas.

You see how one conference decided the outcome of the election. You also saw how narrow the difference was in certain states. A few hundred thousand votes in certain states decided the outcome of the election nationwide. This is a very, very small difference. There is a very narrow difference between the nation going this way or that way. This shows you the potential that you have as ascended master students.

I know very well that there is some division. There are some ascended master students, even some from a previous dispensation, that are convinced that Donald Trump was the answer. Just as the Christians are convinced that Donald Trump is the answer. Let me tell you, my beloved, that if you consider yourself an ascended master student and you find yourself aligned with the religious right, the fundamentalist Christians, then you need to seriously consider whether you have the level of Christ discernment that you think you have, because I can assure you, as I have now said several times, that the religious right in America are the greatest obstacle, currently, to the manifestation of the golden age. Just as the religious fundamentalists in Islam are the greatest obstacle to progress in the Muslim world.

Christ discernment means looking beyond differences. Looking beyond those that are trapped in black and white thinking, thinking they are the only ones who are right and all others are wrong. What do the fundamentalist Christians think? Their religion is the only true one, all others are wrong.

We have said that Donald Trump is a narcissist. What does he think? “I am always right, and anyone who disagrees with me is wrong”. On their fruits, you shall know them. Consider how many people he has fired over the last four years, because they would not submit to him. They would not fall down and worship him as he demanded, and as he was used to when he was the CEO of his own corporation, where he was like a god, who could do whatever he wanted.

I will say this also. There comes a point where you have increased your Christ discernment through the four levels mentioned by Jesus, and you reach that point where you have Christ discernment at the identity level. At this point you will be able to discern whether someone is a fallen being or not. This may not always be entirely accurate, because there are some people for whom it is more difficult to discern. There are some that are actually fallen beings, but they have started the upward path and they have made some progress on that path. Therefore, it can be difficult to discern that they were actually originally fallen beings.

But there will come a point where you are advanced enough in Christ discernment, that you can simply look at a person or look at a picture of that person and if you are open and neutral when you look at it, you can receive the impulse: this is a fallen being.

I want to make it clear here that Donald Trump is a fallen being. In fact, most narcissists are fallen beings because what you today call narcissism is simply fallen psychology. Based on this, you can consider whether you, as an ascended master student, want to give your attention and energy to a fallen being. You may consider that if you have been pulled into this vortex created by Donald Trump, that you have a lack in your Christ discernment, regardless of what you may have thought up until this point. I realize that some people will not be willing to do this. They will reject what I am saying with the usual excuses – the messenger is not talking to the real masters, I am talking to the real masters and they are telling me that Donald Trump is God’s gift to humankind.

So be it, nothing we can do about it.

But for those who are willing to change – and how can you attain Christhood if you are not willing to change – then there is something to consider here. You can go through the teachings we have given in this conference, you can compare them what we have said about the emotional vortex, for example. You can look at what Donald Trump has been doing at his rallies, what he has been doing for the past four years, you can look at how he has treated people that disagree with him. You can look how he was even doing it today, firing those government officials who are hired to do a job, who are doing it completely apolitically, but they nevertheless get fired because they do not support the claims, unfounded claims, made by Trump. Claims that cannot stand up in court.

I know that you can always go into saying: “Well, the courts are corrupted”. But you know what, my beloved, there does come a certain point where a person has raised questions about everything that is not in agreement with him, where you have to start asking yourself: “Is it everybody else who is wrong or is it that one person who simply is in a paranoid, almost schizophrenic state of mind?”.

You will notice, if you look back at history, again, that there have been other leaders who were clearly narcissists and who were fallen beings, who also projected that anybody who disagreed with them was wrong. Some of them even had them killed. Donald Trump is not at that level, he is not one of the worst class of fallen beings, but he is willing to fire them.

I can assure you that even though we do not consider the incoming administration to be perfect, or we do not consider the Democratic Party to be perfect, it is certainly a positive development for America and America’s move towards the golden age, that we had a change of administration at this election.

One of the really big tests in the coming years for the United States will be whether the Republican party can find a new identity after four years of Trump. Can they go back to being a political party that is actually working for the best interests of the American people or will they continue to be a party that takes a certain idea and seeks to force it upon America? The religious right, Trumpism, whatever. Of course, the same challenge applies to the Democratic Party. Can they also move beyond having a certain ideology and wanting to force that upon the nation, instead of stepping back, and saying: “What is actually needed? What are the changes that are actually needed here for America to progress? What are the issues we need to deal with?”

The question simply is: “Can America learn the lesson it has the potential to learn from having a narcissist, a fallen being, as president?” Can America move beyond this mindset, the black and white thinking, the projection that there is a scapegoat, that these are not ‘real Americans’, that these are enemies of the people and all of this rhetoric that has been twittered out of the White House now for four years? Can America move beyond this? Can they leave it behind the animosity, the projection that the problem is outside of ourselves? Can America move beyond it?

If not, again, there will be a considerable delay of the golden age manifesting in America and there is the potential that America can be left behind because if you look at this division in the American nation today, you can see around the world, other nations that also have these divisions between different groups of people and those nations are not prospering. How can America continue to prosper unless it gets beyond this division? “United we stand, divided we fall” is an old American axiom. Well, it has never been more important in American history, except after the Civil War, than it is now.

If America continues to be divided as it is right now, it will fall, at least fall behind. What can bring an end to the division? Christ discernment. Where you see beyond the divisions and see what people have in common.

Why is the American public divided into two groups, Republicans and Democrats, who see each other as enemies? Because the power elite in America have engineered this and they have used Trump as their willing tool to inflame it to new heights. Why is the power elite engineering this? Because they know that the real division in America is between the top 1% and the bottom 90%. But they want to obscure this, so that the bottom 90% do not realize that it is the top 1% or the top few percent that are the problem and not those who belong to the opposite political party.

The power elite have always used the divide and conquer tactic and they have managed to divide the American people into Republicans and Democrats and they think they are enemies. Well, I realize that Americans are not ready to not have any enemies, but the real enemy of the American people is the power elite, if you need to think in terms of enemies, which most Americans still do. If you want to bring positive change in America, unite the people against the power elite and demand a change and if enough people are united, there will be a change.

How can I say this?

Because if enough people were united, they would vote in Congress people and Senators from both parties, who would be able to see beyond the extremes of both parties, come together in the middle and therefore, demand and enact real change. It does not even matter who the President is. If there is a large central group in Congress and the Senate, they can get much done. But right now, what are they doing? They are fighting amongst each other. Why? Well, because of a lack of Christ discernment. They cannot see that all of these things they are fighting about are only obscuring the real problem.

What you can do as ascended master students is, you can make any changes you feel you need to make based on the teachings we have given here. You can raise your consciousness, you can perhaps come together, you can perhaps have conversations with each other that are not based on this divisiveness, or making you feel right and the other person feel wrong but where you say, let us do what Saint Germain says: “Look beyond what divides us and look at what unites us. What is it we really want to see for America”?

If you can do this, you can have a positive impact that might again, as I said, trigger certain other developments where there is a very small difference between the nation going the higher road or the lower road and you can then help push it onto the higher road.

If you cannot unite amongst yourselves, well, how can you expect the American people to overcome the division? I am not hereby saying that all ascended master students should become Democrats. I am encouraging ascended master students to rise above party politics, not that you ignore it. You will realize that there is currently a certain situation. But you also realize that it is possible within both of the existing parties to vote in members who are more progressive, more open minded, primarily younger people. You will even see that in this election, there was a greater number of younger people voted in both parties who have a different attitude than those who have been there for many years.

This is what you can envision, that in the coming election in a couple of years, there is another wave of these more progressive, open minded people in both parties, so that they eventually form a majority and they start cooperating across party lines as the American system is meant to be based on.

If you go back to the original vision of those who created the current system, they did not imagine two political parties that saw each other as enemies and refused to cooperate. They did not imagine that there was an iron curtain in the middle of Congress and there was no cooperation or even communication with those on the other side. They imagined that there would be cooperation, so that regardless of each person or each party having a certain policy, there would be enough members who would be able to come together in the middle, that they could make the changes that would represent a more balanced approach. This is the only way that the American system with two parties can function. Currently, it is not functioning.

America is ungovernable because of this division.

What I would like to see ascended master students do, whether they follow this dispensation or others, is to transcend party politics and have a greater vision of what comes after the current situation.

How does America go beyond the current situation, the current division? What comes after? What is the next step for America to take to move closer to the golden age? It is not, my beloved, that the Republican or the Democratic party get an absolute majority. It is that open minded, centered, balanced people form a majority and start voting together regardless of what the ideologues in their party demand of them. That is the only thing that can break the gridlock right now.

There are other measures that can be taken in more long term, but certainly, right now, that is the most realistic way to break the gridlock. But what does that mean? It can only happen if there is a critical mass of American people who recognize that they belong in the center, and it is not so much about party politics and party divisions, but it is about coming together and doing what is right for the American people, not for the power elite.

You see that Christ discernment is a difficult endeavor on a planet like this, like we have said. If you look at America, you can say that there are few nations on earth right now where Christ discernment is more difficult than it is in America. But nevertheless, Christ discernment is never about looking at current conditions and choosing which one is right and which one is wrong. Christ discernment is always about looking beyond divisions, looking at what unites people instead of pushing them apart.

If you will use this measure to look at the current political situation, then you can avoid being pulled into these vortexes that we have talked about, that so many people have been pulled into. This would, indeed, be great progress. As I said, if ascended master students are pulled into these vortexes, well, what hope is there that the American people can avoid it? I know there are not so many of you who have been pulled into the Trump vortex, but nevertheless, there are some and it would be highly beneficial if you could pull yourselves out of it and be honest, to look at what kind of separate selves you have that caused you to be pulled into this.

As a part of Christ discernment, you can come to a point where you simply recognize when there is a pull on your chakras and your aura to pull you into some reactionary pattern. If you will apply this to what Trump has been doing for the last four years and if you are neutral, you cannot fail to see that he has been pulling people into a vortex. Has this even been said by some journalists who are more aware than those who feel the need to support Trump and everything he has been doing. It is not that he does not have some ideas that are beneficial or constructive. As we have said: “No one has a patent on truth.” But having a few ideas that are constructive does not mean that you are in alignment with the Golden Age of Saint Germain or with the ascended masters or with Christ reality.

You see my beloved, the conclusion is what?

The conclusion is that if you want to make your ascension, if you want to manifest Christhood, you can never allow yourself to think that your current level of Christ discernment is sufficient. As we have said, your current level of Christhood will not take you all the way to your ascension. You need to be willing to continually transcend your current level of Christ discernment. If you are not, you will go on the left-handed path, you will create a downward spiral for yourself and you will not be able to make your ascension if that was part of your divine plan for this lifetime. Neither will you be able to fulfill whatever goals you did define for this lifetime.

This may sound like a dire warning and quite frankly, it is. What else would you have me do? Sugar coat it? Cater to your ego? Cater to your sense that you are not wrong? That you could not have been wrong? That you could not have been so fooled?

This is something again Maitreya will also address. You cannot increase your Christhood if you are not willing to be wrong. Of course, this does not mean ‘wrong’ in a black and white sense, but if you are not willing to admit that you did not have the highest level of Christ discernment, if you are not willing to admit that your current level of Christ discernment is not the highest level possible, how can you rise beyond your current level? You will stay at your current level, but as we have said, you cannot really stay, you must go down. This is the stark reality on a planet like earth.

There are, as the saying goes in America: “No free lunches.” You may be an ascended master student, you may have been in the teachings for decades, you may have given any number of decrees, you may have studied the teachings, you may think you have a good, you think, intellectual understanding of the teachings, but it does not mean you have ultimate Christ discernment and that you could not improve and rise to a higher level. If you are not willing to admit this and acknowledge this, then you will not grow.

Again, we do everything we can to help you make that transition where you can grow and continue to grow until you reach that 144th level and now you are ready to see through that final illusion to let go of that final separate self and step through the pearly gate that led to the ascended realm. I would like to be able to welcome all of those of you who yourselves defined as part of your divine plan for this lifetime that you would make your ascension. I know I can be there. Do you know if you can be there? Because I can tell you, you cannot know at your current level of Christhood and consciousness. You can only know by continuing to transcend your current level until you transcend that last illusion that separates you from me.

With this, there is nothing more to say because if what has been said does not suffice, nothing will. I seal you in the love and the joy of my heart. I am indeed free. How did I become free? By continuing to transcend myself until I ascended. I have continued to transcend myself since I ascended and will continue indefinitely into the future. Truly, the Saint Germain that ascended is no more because I have been reborn over and over again into a higher sense of self. You can do the same, but only if you are willing to let your current sense of self die.

Therefore, be willing to try to let your current self die.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Christhood is a matter of letting go


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, December 5, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. We have talked about the four levels, your four lower bodies, and how the fallen beings attempt to block your Christ discernment at those levels by pulling you into various vortexes, various reactionary patterns. But, why are they able to do this? Well, they are able to do it, of course, because you have the beam in your own eye, you have some unresolved psychology – as is perfectly natural on the spiritual path.

We have talked about levels of the path, we have talked about the 144 levels of consciousness, and it’s clear that when you first find the spiritual path – whatever level that may be in this embodiment – then you cannot grasp the initiations, the illusions at the higher levels, you cannot see too far beyond the level you are at.

So, once you learn to have some recognition of what the fallen beings are trying to do from without – in order to sabotage your Christ discernment – you then need to start looking at what are the inner conditions that make you vulnerable to this manipulation. And this, of course, means you need to start looking at your psychology.

Now, here is where we need to make a certain distinction. I know that many of you who have followed this dispensation for some time have already cleared this hurdle. But still, I want to put it out there for those who might find this teaching without having followed this dispensation for a long time.

Now, I have said some time ago, that we of the ascended masters can be compared to used car salesmen who use the bait and switch technique. We advertise a very cheap car, and once you are in the store we try to sell you a more expensive model. In other words, in order to get you to even look at our teachings, we need to give you something that appeals to you at your present level of consciousness, whatever that level is at. Then, once you have started studying the teachings, we need to get you onto the higher levels of the path where you really start making the serious progress that characterizes a person who is putting on personal Christhood.

So, when you look at the spiritual, New Age community at large, you see that people are at different levels of consciousness, they have a different focus, they have different ideas and expectations about what they will get out of following the spiritual path.

There comes that point where, in order to move further with your Christ discernment, you need to consider: “What is my motivation for following the spiritual path? Why did I start it? Why have I followed it to this point? What have I been expecting to get out of it?”

Perhaps you have never even thought about this consciously – most spiritual students don’t. They find a spiritual movement, that movement, that teaching resonates with something in them, and they are not consciously aware that it’s because that movement makes the promise that they can fulfill whatever expectation they have of the spiritual path. In other words, what will the spiritual path do for them? The movement or teaching that resonates with them has something that promises that it can fulfill that expectation. So this is very important for you to step back and consider what is your expectation of the spiritual path.

Now, the vast majority of people, and those of you who have followed this dispensation for some time, will be able to look back to when you first became aware of the spiritual path and recognize this in yourself. The vast majority of people have a clear expectation that following the spiritual path will do something for them, will give them something they want or need here on earth. There is some advantage that they will get out of following the path that relates to their life here on earth, and how they would like their life to unfold.

There is nothing wrong with this – it’s inevitable that you will feel this way, especially considering those of you who have grown up in a non-spiritual society, whether it is a religious or non-religious society. You all have been brought up have been programmed to focus very much on life in the physical universe.

The fallen beings have for millennia been trying to program humankind to focus on life in this world, first of all. Of course religions offer you a way out of life in this world, supposedly that you will be saved after this lifetime. But, since this happens after this lifetime, it is not something that most religious people spend a lot of time thinking about – what the requirements are for entering the Kingdom of Heaven, or however they define it. They are again focused on what their religion can do for them in their life here on earth.

When you look at spiritual people in general, you see that they have many different expectations of what the spiritual path will do for them. Some, for example, expect that they will be able to heal physical illnesses, some expect that they will be able to manifest lots of money to buy whatever they desire, some expect that they will attain peace of mind and be able to live a peaceful life, perhaps in a secluded monastic setting. Some expect almost the opposite; that they will have power to go out into the world and have an impact on society and on other people.

There are many of these expectations – they take many different forms individually, and as I said, there is nothing wrong with this. You have to start where you are at in consciousness. It’s logical that when you are ready to start a spiritual path, at the 48th level of consciousness, you are more open to a real spiritual path of growth in consciousness. You will have these expectations and they will follow you until the 96th level. But, there comes a point where you need to start looking at these expectations and you need to then start considering: “What will it require for you to follow Christ?”

Now, if we go back to my life 2000 years ago, you will see if you read between the lines that what I was actually talking about with my disciples and people in general, was the path of Christhood. Following Christ means that you follow a teacher who has a higher level of Christhood than yourself, and thereby, you gradually put on your Christhood.

You can actually look at some of the words that I said back then and you can see that I was talking about the fact that you need to be willing to lose your life in order to follow Christ. You need to not be attached to Mammon, you need to let the dead bury their dead. In other words, there comes a point where in order to follow Christ, you have to give up something. What it really means is that for a time on the spiritual path, from the 48th to the 96th level, you can maintain the illusion that the spiritual path is about you accomplishing something in your life here on earth.

I’m not saying that following a spiritual path will not accomplish something for you. But, what I am saying is that between the 48th and the 96th level, you can maintain the illusion that the primary driving force for you following a spiritual path is that you expect you will attain some benefit relating to your life in the physical universe.

Now, as you get nearer to the 96th level, you need to deal with this expectation because it will not take you beyond the 96th level. There comes a point where you have to start recognizing that the real goal of the path is not to attain some temporary advantage in this world. The real goal of the path is to achieve eternal life beyond this world, and this is a very different matter than the way most people look at the path when they start. It’s very different from the way most religious people look at salvation, or the concept of entering Heaven, however they define it in different religions. There comes that point where you need to recognize here that the higher levels of Christhood, the more conscious levels of Christhood, will require you to leave things behind.

In fact, in order to step onto these higher levels of Christhood, you need to go through a phase where you leave one thing after another behind. You give up a certain sense of life, a certain expectation, a certain viewpoint, and one of the things you have to give up is your expectations of how following the path is going to benefit you here on earth.

That is why you need to look at these expectations you have about what the spiritual path will do for you, what you will get out of it. If you expect, for example, that you will be able to manifest unlimited riches, there comes a point where you need to look at this and ask yourself why you feel you need unlimited riches, what it is you expect that you can do with it. What is the feeling you can get from it? And then you need to begin to question: “Well, even if I had unlimited amounts of money, would that necessarily give me the feeling that I’m seeking?”

You can then look at many rich people who have more money than they could ever spend for the rest of his lifetime. How are they feeling? What is their psychological state? Most of them feel not at ease, they don’t feel at peace because they are concerned about either making more money, even though they don’t need it, or they are concerned about not losing the money they have. They are still in a state of tension. They are not in a state of peace. They are not using the money they have to do anything for others, which many spiritual people dream of doing.

You might look at this and you may say: “Well, surely I could do better because I’m a spiritual person.” You can do better if you step up to a simple realization; what you are seeking – whatever physical change, physical result that you are hoping to attain from walking the spiritual path, the motivating factor behind your search is to produce a certain feeling inside your mind.

The realization you need to step up to is that having these outer conditions will not automatically produce the feeling because the feeling takes place inside your psyche and your psyche is not, or at least at the higher levels of Christhood, it is not dependent on external conditions. Your inner feeling, your experience of life, your life experience is determined by what’s going on inside your four lower bodies.

Therefore, getting all the money you think will produce the inner feeling will not produce that inner feeling. It is only when you work directly with the psyche and do the work of resolving what blocks your inner feeling that you will get that feeling.

You may have an expectation that one day you will gain a certain power to go out and impress or convert other people, and this will do some good for the planet and for the cause of the ascended masters. This may be what your outer mind, how your outer mind sees it. But when you look a little deeper, there’s a feeling behind this that you are hoping to attain and that feeling will not be the result of having the outer power. It will only be a result of resolving the elements of your psychology that are blocking the feeling, if it is a higher feeling and not some fear based feeling.

So, there comes that turning point on the spiritual path where you will not go higher until you fully acknowledge that the next phase for you, is to focus on the resolution of your psychology. Now, some people come to this realization below the 96th level, but you need to come to it in order to start moving beyond the 96th level. What does this mean? Well, it means that you have to come to this point where you acknowledge that you need to give up your expectations, the expectations you had when you started the spiritual path, the expectations that might have driven you to make the effort you have made until this point. They all need to be given up.

Many spiritual seekers who are, you would say, sincere in applying themselves to a certain teaching or certain practice, are not willing to give up their expectations. They hold on to these expectations and they cannot let them go. Now, why is this? Well, it is simply because of what we have called the primal self. As we have explained at length in our books, “Healing your Spiritual Traumas” and others in the series, there was a point where you for the first time, encountered the fallen beings and their unlimited willingness to destroy you as a spiritual being. This shocked you and gave you a deep trauma, and in order to deal with this trauma so that you could live and still function on this planet, you created a primal self. That primal self has as its primary task to suppress (hide) the pain of your original, what we have called, the cosmic birth trauma. The primal self is created in reaction to what happened to you here on earth when you encountered the fallen beings.

For a few people, this happened on other planets, but regardless, the first time you encountered the fallen beings and received a shock that here was someone who was completely willing to destroy you if they could. This gave you an immense pain, because you had not even imagined that anyone would want to destroy you, since you are a positive person who is seeking to help everyone and help the planet rise to a higher level. You had not imagined that anyone could feel threatened by this and therefore would want to destroy you.

Here you are, you are encountering this, this gives you a sense of shock, a deep sense of pain and the fallen beings are always directing some specific accusation of you, that you are wrong because of this or that or the next thing. It can be many of these depending on the outer situation.

Your primal self was created to compensate for the shock, the sense of loss, because in a sense, what you lost there was your innocence and your primal self is therefore designed to compensate, to first of all hide the loss so you don’t go into the pain again, but also to build this expectation that one day you can come back to that state that you lost, that you had before this trauma. You can come back to the state of innocence.

But you see the primal self was created out of this situation, it was not created out of the state of innocence. Your primal self really cannot fathom the state you had before the trauma, it can only deal with the state you had after. The primal self cannot fathom Christhood. It cannot fathom true innocence, the state of mind you had before. The primal self defines the goal of what you are supposed to reach. But it is not a true goal, it is not a realistic goal, it is not a valid goal.

The primal self also cannot see beyond the level at which it was created, which of course, is here on earth, so the primal self cannot fathom Christhood. It cannot fathom that it’s only by rising above a certain state of consciousness, that you attain true peace of mind, and recapture your innocence. The primal self can only deal with earth and therefore it thinks that since there was certain conditions here on earth, that caused you to lose your former state, there will be other conditions on earth that can help you regain it.

So now, the primal self is trapped in this loop of seeking to attain a certain state, a certain condition here on earth, based on the expectation that that condition, will then produce a feeling that was not of earth.

Your original innocence was something you brought with you before you encountered the fallen beings, it was not produced by conditions on earth. You lost it, not because you actually lost it, but you lost awareness of it, because the Conscious You was so shocked and it created these separate selves, and now you are inside the separate self, looking out through the filter of that separate self and that’s why you cannot see that you have never lost your innocence, you’ve never lost anything.

There is nothing you can lose as the pure awareness of the Conscious You. Your innocence was your connection to your I AM Presence, and your connection to the I AM Presence can never be lost. It can only be covered over by these outer selves, these separate selves. And you cannot see your connection that you are connected to your I AM Presence, because you are inside the self, looking out. The only way to recapture your connection to your I AM Presence is to step outside the self.

But in order to step outside the self, you must look at the self. But the primal self cannot fathom this process. It thinks that there were conditions on earth that caused you to lose something. It doesn’t know what it really was, but it has some idea of what it was you lost. It is trying to help you recapture what you have lost. But it thinks the only way to do it is for you to have certain conditions here on earth.

And that is why when you first encounter the spiritual path in whatever form it is, an ascended master teaching or something else, your primal self has the expectation that by following this spiritual path, however it’s defined, you will gain the ability, the power to change your external circumstances on earth so that will produce the inner condition that the primal self sees as the goal. But first of all, the condition that the primal self can see is not a realistic condition and the real thing you need to recapture is your connection to your I AM Presence, and that is beyond this earth and therefore it cannot be produced by any conditions on earth.

You may look at many, many people who have used some spiritual movement to withdraw from society and live in a more secluded setting where they are shielded from the hustle and bustle of everyday life and you might see that many of them may have spent decades in such a setting, engaging in various rigorous practices. But very, very few have actually attained the progress that they dream of attaining. And why is that?

Because most of the spiritual teachings and practices found on earth promise you an automatic result. They promise you that by following a teaching, by following an outer practice, you will reach your goal without looking at your psychology. Please take note of that sentence.

Most spiritual teachings promise you, that you can reach whatever goal you desire to reach, without looking at your psychology.

Now, we have given these very profound and very detailed teachings about the primal self and other separate selves that followed from it and the essence of this teaching is simple. The separate self, primal self or other separate selves, they always project that there is some problem that has to be solved, some condition that has to be reached. But the reality is, that this is an illusion. But as long as you believe that there is something you have to do, or something you have to attain or something you have to solve, you are trapped in that self.

Now, the real key to going beyond Christ discernment for a certain level is to resolve the primal self. But you cannot do this as long as you are trying to solve the problem that the primal self defines, or that defines the primal self, we might say.

You need to come to that point where you as the Conscious You step outside the primal self, look at it and say: “Is this a real problem? Can it even be solved? Even if it could be solved, what would I achieve from solving it?”

Then you realize, you experience the reality that it is not a real problem, and you would attain nothing from solving it. At that point, you can separate yourself from this self. You can, as we have given you the practice or the procedure for doing, you can let it die, instead of trying to solve the problem, you just let it die.

In other words, what these selves are projecting at you and what the fallen beings are projecting at you as well is that once you solve this outer problem, you will have attained the inner state you longed for. What we are telling you is that you will never attain the inner state you long for until you give up trying to solve the problem, trying to produce the outer condition. You let it go. You let the self die. You are not trying to solve anything, compensate for anything or achieve any state. You are just letting the self die.

Look back at my saying: “What is that to thee, follow thou me”. What this saying really tells you is that there comes many, many points on the spiritual path where you are facing a certain initiation, a certain illusion.

The illusion is that there’s something you have to do, something you have to solve. But what you really have to do is to realize that this comes from a certain separate self, and instead of trying to solve anything, you give up trying to solve anything, you just let the self die because you recognize that following Christ is more important to you than producing this outer condition here on earth.

Now, let me reach back to what I said about the election in the United States. If you look neutrally, at many of the people who claim to be following Trump, you will see that they are very emotional about this. They are very attached to Trump and the image that he has projected. What they are really attached to is the feeling that he has given them and they have come to believe that the only way to have this feeling is through Trump and him being the President, being the leader so they are very, very attached.

But what are these people trying to do? They are trying to produce a feeling, but they are trying to do it through some outer condition on earth and now they are facing the possibility that this outer condition will change and Trump will no longer be President. How do you become free of this? Only by realizing that there is something more, that is more important to you than producing this outer condition. If you are an ascended master student and you have believed in Trump, how can you move on now that he is going to be out of office? Well only by being willing to say: “What is that to me? I will follow Christ.”

You realize that rising to a higher level of Christ discernment is more important to you than any outer condition, whether this or that person is President. Your Christhood does not depend on who is President of United States. If you think it does you are not really understanding what Christhood is, so study my many teachings on Christhood.

Recognize here that how do you move on from this situation? Only by letting go of something, only by recognizing that the feeling you desire cannot be produced by outer conditions, but only by working directly with your psychology. This is what the teachings of the ascended masters through this dispensation are all about.

Now, you may have come to a point where you are not willing to apply those teachings and that is your choice, then go in peace, or don’t go in peace, if that’s what you desire. But we cannot help those who are not willing to let go of something.

I am just using this as one example but there are of course, numerous examples. You look at spiritual people in general; you look at ascended master students in previous dispensations, or even in this dispensation and you see so many who came to a certain point where, here was something they were not willing to let go of. They either left the path, or they went on to the left handed path, the outer path, where they refuse to deal with something in their psychology, they refuse to let go of something in order to follow Christ.

They couldn’t say, “What is that to me? I will follow Jesus, I will follow Christ.” Because they actually said, like the young man who came to me and said: “I want to follow you Jesus, but can I go and bury my dead father first”.  In other words, there was something in this world he had to do before he could follow Christ and then you cannot follow Christ because there will always be something in this world you have to do. What did I say to this young man? “Let the dead bury their dead.”

Let those who are trapped in the death consciousness, deal with all of the issues they think they have to deal with. You can refuse to deal with all these issues, and just let it go and walk with Christ to a higher level of the path. But of course, why is it people cannot do this? Well, that is because they haven’t looked at the primal self, which thinks that it needs to produce a certain feeling by producing specific conditions here on earth.

This is, we might say, the illusion of the ages. It is the one secret, if there is a secret about the spiritual path. It is the secret because there is hardly any teaching out there that truly reveals it in plain and straightforward language. This is partly because realistically speaking raising the collective consciousness on earth is a slow and gradual process. There is no point in giving a teaching until there is a certain number of people who are ready to embrace and apply the teaching.

But nevertheless, the fact of the matter is: “What does it mean that people are not ready to apply the teaching?” Well, it means that they are not willing to look at themselves, to look at the beam in their own eye. So many Christians claim to be my devout followers, but have not been willing to look at the statements I made, including to look for the beam in your own eye, instead of judging other people based on seeing the splinter in their eye.

This is truly one of the things that you have to give up, one of the more difficult things to give up in order to rise above the 96th level. You see, the fallen beings have a very clear – they are a very clear example of this particular state of consciousness. Where you are refusing to look at yourself, the beam in your own eye, you are only focused on looking for the splinter in the eyes of others, and always pointing out that splinter, always directing outwards, that the problem is out there that other people are at fault that it is other people that need to change.

The fallen beings are trapped in a state of consciousness and cannot go beyond it until they eventually turn around. But even then, it will take them a long time to get beyond it. They have created, on this planet, a very, very strong collective beast that seeks to pull all people into this state of consciousness. You are always judging other people.

You see so many examples of it, where you are appointing a scapegoat that is the cause of your problems and you believe that if you can just get rid of the scapegoat or change the scapegoat then you will have solved the problem. The problem will go away as if by magic. This is a very, very strong, collective beast and again, it is totally understandable, it is completely natural, that when you first find the teachings of the ascended masters, you are affected by this because you grew up in an environment – and I say this regardless of where you grew up on earth with very very few exceptions – that had it’s own standard for judging people.

There was a norm, there was a standard, this is normal behavior, this is how we behave in Denmark, this is how Danish people are, this is how American people are, this is how the French are, this is how the Germans are, this is how the British are and so on. Every nation has this. There is a norm for how you are supposed to be as a good person and you are brought up to judge yourself and other people based on this norm. Are you living up to it or are you not living up to it? Then they have various pressures and measures that are applied to those who do not live up to the norm.

So, it is completely unavoidable that when you find the teachings of the ascended masters, you have this in your four lower bodies. You have selves that are created in response to this, and perhaps over many lifetimes, most likely reinforced over many lifetimes. Those selves are constantly evaluating yourself, constantly evaluating other people, what is happening in the world, and they are judging everything.

So, what happens when you find an ascended master teaching that talks about Christhood and Christ discernment? Well, these selves will literally go, “HOORAY!” Here is the promised land because if we can just attain Christhood and Christ discernment, then we will have the absolute standard for judging other people.

There is a psychological mechanism that is found in most people who are spiritual people. You have grown up in a society that was most likely dominated by a particular religion, or perhaps dominated by the religion of scientific materialism. So, you have always felt that you could not really be a materialist, and you could not commit to the dominant religion of your society. So you have always felt like an outcast. You have always felt you were being judged, by the religious people and by the materialists perhaps by the communists, depending on where you grew up. But you felt you were an outsider. You were being judged, because you could not just follow the norm. So, in order to deal with this, you have in your childhood, most likely also, in past lives, created these selves and these selves have a desire to compensate for you being judged.

They do this by striving to attain this impression, this belief that even though you were judged by those others the others were wrong and you were right after all because you are a spiritual person. It was right of you to be a spiritual person. And here is now an ascended master teaching that validates that it was right for you to be a spiritual person.

It is inevitable that these selves will then start to use the ascended master teaching to judge other people. These people do not believe in this particular idea; therefore, they are wrong. They do not believe in reincarnation; therefore, they are wrong. They do not believe in this, they do not believe in that which the ascended masters teach; therefore, they have a lower state of consciousness than I have.

Now, again, I am not blaming anyone for this. I had it myself when I was at lower levels of the path, not in my last embodiment, but in previous embodiments. We have all gone through it, it is just part of the path. But what happens to some spiritual people, some ascended master students even, is that they cannot distance themselves from this. They cannot identify in themselves that they have this separate self, these separate selves that want to judge everything and that these selves are using an ascended master teaching to set up what they claim is an ultimate standard for judging other people.

This is something you see throughout the world. It is part of what we might call the human condition. You are ignoring the beam in your own eye looking for a splinter in the eyes of others, and you are judging them very harshly, according to what you think is some absolute standard.

The thing is, most spiritual people, and many ascended master students certainly have an expectation that it is possible to create a spiritual community that is based on love and kindness. So, you have this intuitive sense that it is possible to have a spiritual community where there is no judgment. So many people have the expectation that when they find an ascended master teaching, those who are following that teaching, should not be judgmental, they should be kind, they should be loving, they should be supporting each other. It is understandable that you have this expectation, but it is not realistic.

This messenger many years ago, learned about the Summit Lighthouse while he was living in Denmark. He of course built up a certain expectation of what it would be to be in the Summit Lighthouse and how people would be in the Summit Lighthouse, based on being from a distance, seeing it from a distance, seeing the ideal of the teachings and thinking that everybody who was in that teaching would be a loving and caring person.

When he then came to the headquarters of the Summit Lighthouse in Montana in 1987, he was rather shocked. After having been there for three days, like the three days in hell that I supposedly encountered in the Scriptures, he sat down one day, and had to make a decision. Either he had to run away, or he had to find a way to deal with being there.

The thought that came to him, which he was able to recognize with his outer mind was, “but wait a minute, when I walked through the gate, there was not a big trashcan there, with a sign saying, leave your ego here. So obviously, I did not leave my ego at the door and if I did not leave my ego at the door, then probably all other people did not leave it either. So that means that people here still have egos and I still have my ego so maybe it was my expectation that was unrealistic. Maybe it was unrealistic to expect that all people who walked through that door would suddenly become perfect people, and that I myself would become perfect by walking through the door.” This was the very thought that allowed him to stay in the community and make the tremendous progress that he made for during those 10 years where he lived there.

It was similar thoughts that enabled many other people but there were also people who did not have this realization, they found other ways to deal with it and they started judging, or they continued judging other people and of course, judging themselves without realizing it. That is why you see that in the Summit Lighthouse they had, certainly at the time but even still today, have a very judgmental culture where they were using the teachings of the ascended masters to create some ideal for how the perfect chela of the ascended masters should be.

They were then judging each other based on whether they lived up to these outer requirements. Are you on staff? Which department are you in on staff? Do you give enough decrees? Are you a communicant? Do you give money to the church? Do you live in Glastonbury? All of these outer things, what kind of car do you drive? What color is it? What color clothes are you wearing? What are you eating? What diet are you on and all of these things.

What is behind this tendency to judge? It is the thought that following certain outer rituals and practices will automatically bring you to a state of Christhood.

We have now given you so many teachings that question this illusion, that you should be able to see that there simply comes a point where you will not climb higher in Christhood and Christ discernment until you fully and consciously acknowledge and recognize that Christhood is not a product of outer conditions here on earth. Christhood is not a matter of what you have attained, what you have done, what you own, what practices you are performing, how many decrees you have given. This is not what produces Christhood.

Christhood is a matter of one thing only. It is not what you have acquired, but what you have given up, what you have surrendered, what you have let go of. How many separate selves have you let go of? How many illusions have you let go of? How many expectations have you let go of? How many times have you confronted an expectation, an attachment and said to yourself and truly meant it, “What is that to me? I will follow thee!” That is the only key to Christhood.

You can be a member of a spiritual organization. You can follow its practices religiously for years and decades. We have seen this any number of times, but you are still not making progress towards Christhood precisely because you are not making the switch of realizing what Christhood is about. It is not a matter of holding on to things on earth, it is not a matter of perfecting things on earth, it is a matter of letting go.

Many, many spiritual students when they find a spiritual path, they become very focused on this concept of spiritual attainment, and certain abilities. Many dream of having supernatural abilities and unfortunately, my life somewhat fueled that dream because I did perform certain supernatural feats. So many people think that they have to do the same or they have to have some kind of attainment however it is defined in the organization and teaching so they think that they have to take what they already have and perfect it, make it so good, that we of the ascended masters will say, “Ah, there is a chela who really has attainment on all seven rays, he is ready for his ascension.”

You see the real path is not a matter of attaining some ability, or even knowledge and understanding because the path, the false path projected by the fallen beings and accepted by many students at a certain level because they cannot do anything else, is actually the path of raising up some aspect of the ego, some separate self.

Since we are talking Christ discernment, well, you have a very strong separate self when you find a path that has been created over many lifetimes in response to this culture of judgment. So, you have a separate self that feels that it has a certain attainment in terms of judging others. Now, this self may even feel that it can follow my admonishment to ‘judge righteous judgment’ because it thinks that it is not judging based on some human standard, but on a higher standard and when you find an ascended master teaching and this self says, “here is my chance, I will take this teaching, I will study it vigorously, I will apply it and I will attain, I will perfect my ability to judge. I will attain the highest possible standard for judging, namely Christ discernment, I will be able to judge as an ascended master judges.”

This self is what many ascended master students have believed that it is a matter of perfecting this self and when they are able to have that ultimate state of judgment, then they will have attained Christhood. This is Christhood they think.

But my beloved, this is just a self. It will never enter heaven. No matter how sophisticated of its ability to judge, it will never enter heaven. You will not enter heaven as long as you drag this self with you. It cannot fit through the door. How will you enter heaven? Only by letting go of this self. What does this mean?

Well, many spiritual students that we have seen, both in this dispensation and in others, have still been trapped in thinking that Christhood is a matter of looking at the world, looking at actions, looking at ideas, looking at certain things that appear, and judging them based on this standard of whether they are right or wrong.

What have we said before? What did the fallen beings have to do to screw life up on this planet? They had to project that there is a standard for what should or should not happen and that you just need to evaluate everything based on this value judgment of right and wrong, true and false. These people think that by taking an ascended master teaching and applying it and studying it, they will perfect this judgmental self so that this self will be able to look at anything that happens on earth and judge: Is it right or wrong? Is it Christ or anti-Christ?

But this is an illusion and at the 96th level you need to deal with it if you are to move to higher levels. Otherwise, you will go into this downward spiral of judging and becoming more and more judgmental, while even being convinced sometimes that you are the living Christ who is judging.

Let me give you an illustration. Let us say that you are in a busy airport. It is before the corona crisis, it is full of people. They are talking, there are loudspeakers, there is music, there is all kinds of sounds. Now you go in there and you are thinking: “It is my job to judge which of all these sounds is of the Christ and which are not.” What do you do? You focus your attention on the sound and you are thinking that by developing your ability to judge the sounds, you are manifesting Christhood.

But what is Christhood, really?

Christhood is not the one who hears the sounds and judges them. The Christed being is the one who hears the silence beyond all of the sounds. You may be at the noisiest place on earth but behind the noise is still silence. The noise must have space in which it can exist, the space that the Buddha holds for earth. That space, knowing the silence behind the sounds, that is Christhood that is ultimate Christ discernment.

There is a phase, as I have explained, where you are looking at the physical, the emotional, the mental, the identity level, and you are using your ability to discern between what is an illusion, what is a manipulation, what is a vortex, and all of these things. At that level you are still, we might say, judging. You are at least evaluating and analyzing. This is part of Christhood at these beginning levels.

But what I am telling you is that there comes that point where you can step up to the higher levels of Christhood, or you can start going down because you now think that Christhood is about judging. Again, go back to the situation where you are standing in this airport terminal, and there is all the noise, people are walking back and forth. Now you realize that you actually have a pair of these noise-cancelling headphones that you are wearing, they are cupped tight over your ears. They have a little button on the side and if you turn that button, the headphones will cancel out all of the noise and you will just hear the silence.

Well, that is the higher levels of Christhood and Christ discernment. It is that you focus on this silence behind the noise.

But what does this mean? It means that you realize that the most important thing for you is to hear the silence. How are you going to hear the silence? By taking your attention off the noise.

As long as you are focused on all the noises you cannot hear the silence. What is the primary thing that pulls you into focusing on the noise? It is this belief that you have to judge which noise is good and bad, which noise is right and wrong.

But you come to that point where you recognize that it is no longer important for you to judge which idea, which manifestation, which people, are right or wrong. It is more important for you to experience the silence, the Christ mind. Once you begin to experience that silence—which for most people really will not happen in a more common manifestation until they resolve the primal self, many people have glimpses of the silence before they resolve the primal self but they are not able to maintain it—after you resolve the primal self, then you can experience that silence and suddenly it becomes much more important to you than judging whether this or that person should be president, or whatever it is that people are judging.

This is when you then begin to see beyond these outer viewpoints. It is as I said, you can have two ascended master students who both believe that they have some Christ discernment, and one wants Trump to be president, and another wants another person to be president. But if they both step up to the higher level of Christhood, they begin to see that it was not important anymore to them who is president.  There are other things that are more important.

For example, one thing that could be more important is that they reach some kind of unity between them, where they are not divided by who is president or who is not president. Where attaining some higher degree of Christ unity is much more important than convincing the other person of who should be president. This is an example of how spiritual students can overcome this self that wants to judge everything. This is the only way that you or anyone else is ever going to be able to create the kind of community that many spiritual people dream of, a community that is based on love, kindness, supporting each other.

How can a community be supportive if everybody is going around judging everybody? How can people stop judging others if they do not look at themselves and look at the self that causes you to judge everything, including yourself? You must deal with that self, you must realize that it is not a matter of achieving this ultimate ability to judge. It is a matter of letting the self die and walking with Christ into the silence.

What do you want? Do you want Christhood or do you want human judgment? I have set before you life and death. Choose life if you want to walk further with me. Otherwise, I must leave you behind and you can walk whatever path you define for yourself, based on your judgmental self of what is right and wrong, what is Christ or anti-Christ. This self will judge absolutely anything that questions the existence of any authority of the self.

Be honest with yourself. I have said this before; you claim to be an ascended master student, you have spent time studying our teachings. What do you really want? Do you want to make progress or do you want validation for this self that will never enter heaven? The judgmental self will look at any teaching that questions it, including the teachings of the ascended masters, and it will judge those teachings as not being of the Christ.

We have seen groups of people who have convinced themselves and each other that this or that messenger was no longer a messenger because the masters would never say this. They have left this or that organization, gone their separate ways, being absolutely convinced that they knew better than the messenger whether the messenger got an accurate message from the masters or not.

But what is really behind it is that they thought, their judgmental selves thought, they knew better than the ascended masters what the ascended master should say. But if what I say conforms to the judgment of your judgmental self, how can I help you be free of that separate self?

Now, the self thinks that when it is perfected in its judgment, it will be able to enter heaven. But I, my beloved, am an ascended master, and I know that that self will never enter heaven, and that you will not enter heaven as long as you are holding on to the self. The only chance I have of helping you ascend is to help you come to see this self so you will let go of it!

But if you allow the self to convince you that when I am questioning the self, this is not a real ascended master speaking, then you are lost. You are lost to me. I cannot help you. I can only respect your free will and say, one more time this person chose the left-handed path of glorifying some self, rather than letting the self die and following Christ.

Those of you who do it in this lifetime, I can assure you, you have done it in many past lifetimes. How long will you continue to choose over and over again to follow the separate self instead of following Christ? How many times do you need to have the experience that this does not work? Because you end up back in another embodiment and another embodiment and another embodiment, whereas those who let go of the judgmental self, they end up ascending.

What will it take to penetrate the layers of defense that your separate selves have built around the Conscious You? What will it take for you? Consider that question. What are the barriers that your separate selves have erected so that the Conscious You cannot hear me? So that you do not have ears to hear and eyes to see, you cannot experience it, there is something beyond these selves, there is silence beyond the noise. There is life beyond death. There is the Christ Consciousness beyond what you think is the Christ consciousness, but which is the consciousness of anti-Christ, the consciousness of death, the consciousness of Satan.

Choose ye this day, whether you will follow Christ or anti-Christ. I give you complete freedom for I have now done everything that I can think of doing to help you choose life and therefore I let go because, as an ascended master, I have no attachments to whether I can save people or not. But I will of course, be firm and release the fire in order to help penetrate the defenses that you have around the Conscious You.

We have said the Conscious You is pure awareness. Well, that is a parallel to the silence. Experiencing silence is experiencing pure awareness. It is experiencing that you are more than all of these outer selves. Therefore you can let go of all of them and you will not die, you will not disappear because you are, the Conscious You is, the original being that descended from heaven and what did I say? No person can ascend back to heaven save the person that descended from heaven.

The Conscious You descended in pure awareness without all of these separate selves and only the Conscious You will ascend back and how will it ascend back? By letting all of the separate selves die. By letting go of all of them. All of them must die for you to have eternal life.

I AM the way, the truth and the life for I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Christ discernment is a process that has stages


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, December 4, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ and I come to give you the third installment in our series of discourses on Christ discernment and the four lower bodies. This, of course, is about the mental body and Christ discernment at the mental level. We have for many years, in fact for more than 15 years now, given you very profound and elaborate teachings about the duality consciousness, the dualistic way of looking at things that polarizes any issue, the epic mindset and the illusions that the fallen beings have been using to prevent people from having, exercising or expressing Christ discernment at the mental level.

At the emotional level they try to pull you into some kind of emotional reaction, whereas at the mental level they try to pull you into a mental reaction of intellectual reasoning or a logical reaction where you also enter into a matrix or a vortex that pulls you in a certain direction.

You can look at history and find many, many examples of false ideas spread by the fallen beings. And of course, you can use the teachings that we have given to expose many of these.  When you do this, you will gradually build an insight and a certain intuitive sense of how the fallen beings use the dualistic mind to fool people.

We have said that the essence here is that the dualistic mind can be used to prove or disprove anything. Even the intellect, the analytical mind, can be used to prove or disprove any viewpoint that you want. And we have also explained that the reason for this, apart from the density of the collective consciousness, is that planet earth is designed to be a reality simulator. It simulates reality because whatever you want to believe, you can find some kind of intellectual proof that this is right and is some ultimate truth.

And it is this belief that you have some ultimate argument or truth that gives you the sense of reality. You are having an experience and it is a subjective experience, but you experience it as real. You think that you are not having a subjective viewpoint but some ultimate truth.

Let me begin here by making a statement that will shock some of our students from previous dispensations. The fallen beings are very, very good at giving you the impression, the belief and even the absolute conviction that you have a superior or ultimate truth, whereas the Christ mind never gives you the experience or the sense that you have an ultimate truth. And why is this? Because the Christ mind is the mind that is designed to maintain or reestablish unity between the Creator and its creation.

When the Creator decided to give individualizations of itself free will, unrestricted free will, the Creator knew and foresaw that you could use this free will to go into the duality consciousness and create a set of beliefs that you were absolutely convinced were real. And the Creator foresaw that when you are trapped in this kind of a mental box that we have called a perception filter, there is nothing inside your mental box that will help you ultimately escape the box. Once you have stepped inside of that mental box where you feel that what you experience is absolutely real, what could challenge it? What could get you out of it? Well, nothing inside the box, so only something outside the box.

It can, of course, be other people who challenge your viewpoints and your absolute beliefs. But the Christ mind is designed by the Creator to be that mediator between God and its creation, between you and your source, so that you always have the potential to come back out of this mental box, this sense of reality that you have created for yourself.

What we have said many times is that there is no ultimate state that you can attain on earth because as long as you are in embodiment on a dense-matter planet, a dense-consciousness planet like earth, there is no ultimate state. The ultimate state, as far as earth is concerned, is to ascend. And when you ascend, you are no longer on earth. Therefore, you cannot attain the ultimate state for earth while being on earth and while being in embodiment.

Naturally, we have also said that there is no ultimate state in the ascended realm because there is ongoing growth, and even the Creator is expanding its consciousness. What is it that wants to create this impression that there is an ultimate state? Well, for you individually it is the ego, but on an overall level, it is the fallen beings. They have deliberately rebelled against self-transcendence. They want to create the illusion that they can be in a state from which they do not need to transcend themselves because they have reached some ultimate level.

Now, again, free will is unrestricted. One of the things you can create with your free will is this absolute conviction that you have reached some ultimate state. And this is allowed for a time. But again, the Christ consciousness is there to make sure that you can get out of it, even when you are trapped in this sense of having reached an ultimate state. The Christ consciousness, therefore, is the one sent to earth to make sure that humankind cannot forever remain trapped by the fallen beings who have set themselves up as a power elite and who are being worshipped as having a godlike status by many people on earth.

One way you can expose the fallen beings in embodiment is by seeing how they will set themselves up as having this ultimate status that no one can gainsay. No one can question them and no one can speak out against them, for if you do, you will be condemned to hell, burned at the stake, or be imprisoned, tortured or executed in various rather unpleasant ways. This is another example of “by their fruits you shall know them.”

Throughout the ages and in any number of instances, the fallen beings have managed to set themselves up as having an ultimate state and an ultimate authority on earth. You saw it in the pharaohs of Egypt. You saw it in some other civilizations in ancient times. You saw it in the Catholic church and the popes. You saw it in the communist hierarchies where people could not speak out against Lenin, Stalin or Mao without being executed, or at least persecuted in various ways.

This is something you can use as a standard for evaluating how people set themselves up in authority positions. Remember what I said 2,000 years ago to my own disciples who also had this dream that by following Christ and being the disciples of Christ, they would attain some ultimate status after I left. What did I say? “He who would be greatest among you, let him be the servant of all.”

Who is it that is great based on the Christ mind? It is the one who does not need to set himself or herself up as having some ultimate authority, but who is focused on serving people, serving others and doing whatever needs to be done, perhaps serving the ascended masters and our cause. This is an evaluation you can make. Look at people throughout history and see who have been servants, who have perhaps been servant leaders, and who have been the authoritarians who wanted to have an absolute state of authority.

As soon as you see a person who will attack those who disagree with him or her, you have a good indication that this is either a fallen being or just a person whose mind is deeply influenced or taken over by fallen beings in higher realms. A Christed being does not claim authority except in very special cases where that being is facing the fallen beings, and therefore is challenging the fallen beings in a direct manner, as I did in certain instances.

But otherwise, when you are dealing with people as a Christed being, you are not claiming ultimate authority and you are not threatening people. You are not bullying people into accepting what you say. You have no need to because when you have a higher level of Christhood, you know why you are here. You are here to serve others. You are not here to elevate yourself to any particular status or authority.

What could a Christed being possibly want with having authority on earth? Why would a Christed being need people to follow or obey or worship him or her? When you have attained a higher level of Christhood, you know who you are and, therefore, you are perfectly aware of why you are on earth. It is not to elevate yourself. It is actually to serve, and in serving you are demonstrating that you are overcoming your lower self. You are overcoming those lower selves that are narcissistic, self-centered and egotistical.

This then leads into the next level of Christ discernment which is discernment at the identity level. The fallen beings are absolutely convinced that they are special beings and that they have a special status. And some of them are even convinced that the highest god of the universe has given them this status and has given them the authority to rule this world. This mindset of one who thinks that he is the ruler of this world and that God has given him that authority is what I called “the prince of this world.”

There are even some old gnostic teachings that say that there is a demiurge, and that God has given the demiurge the authority to rule on earth. Well, this is an illusion that springs from the mind of anti-christ, for God has given free will to all beings on earth. And when all have free will, how can there be one person who is an unquestionable authority? What need is there for authority? If there is respect for free will, why would God set up this sense of authority? When God has given all beings free will, it simply is not necessary.

The idea of an unquestionable authority comes from the fallen beings because they want to be seen that way and they see themselves that way. This is another measure you can use to expose a fallen being in embodiment. He or she firmly believes that they are in a separate category and that they are separate from most, if not all other people. You will see some of the dictators of history who have believed this way. Hitler, Mao, Stalin and Lenin believed that they were superior to all other people and that they knew better than all other people. And therefore, they instantly saw that those who did not submit to them, those who did not worship them and those who did not agree with them were enemies, and they were treated as enemies, and they were instantly put down as enemies.

When you see a person behave like this, you know, again, that you are dealing with a fallen being or one whose mindset or mind is completely taken over by the fallen beings. And therefore, as an ascended-master student, you obviously do not want to follow this person, certainly not if you want to attain Christhood. You do not attain Christhood by following anyone, but especially not a fallen being.

What is it that the fallen beings do in order to fool people at both the mental and identity levels? Well, there are slight differences. At the mental level, the fallen beings have put out so many ideas that it is extremely overwhelming and extremely confusing. They partly attempt to make people feel so overwhelmed by all their claims and counterclaims that they do not know what to believe. Then they present themselves as an authority that says: “No, we have the highest truth, we have the absolute truth. Therefore, if you follow us, you cannot go wrong.” You are guaranteed to be saved and enter heaven, or the socialist-communist utopia, or the capitalist utopia, or whatever utopia they define.

At the identity level, it is not so much a matter of throwing out all of these viewpoints. But what they do at the identity level is they use the dualistic mindset to create a clear division between themselves and in some cases just a small group of other people, a small elite, and the majority of the people. They portray this idea that humankind can be divided into at least two separate divisions or classes. Sometimes they even portray that this division was created by God, or was defined by God or was an historical process of necessity.

Nevertheless, the point is that when you see those who divide humankind up into two separate classes where one is a privileged elite, and the majority of the population can never, ever rise up and become part of that elite, then you know you are dealing with a fallen being or one who is an instrument for the fallen beings. It can be no other way.

The Christ consciousness knows that all human beings are sons and daughters of God. Therefore, there cannot be one person, be he called Jesus or something else, who is the only son of God or who was God from the very beginning. It is an illusion created by the fallen beings because the Christ knows that all human beings are sons and daughters of God. But they have not all realized this. Therefore, what is the Christ doing? The Christ is seeking to help them come to the realization of their true identity as sons and daughters of God and as spiritual beings.

And what is the purpose of the Christ? The purpose of the Christ is to demonstrate: “I have reached a higher level of consciousness. But this does not make me special. This does not make me superior to you. It makes me an example that you can follow, for you too can attain the higher state of consciousness that I am demonstrating.” As the ascended masters have been saying for decades: “What one has done, all can do.”

This is the modus operandi of the Christ. Therefore, in order to help people attain their true identity, the Christ does everything that can be done to challenge and help people see beyond the false identity projected by the fallen beings. As I said, the false identity of the fallen beings is always based on a division into at least two classes of people where there is a hermetically-sealed barrier between the two. Those in the lower class can never become part of the higher class.

This is what the Christ sees. The Christ sees the unity beyond all human divisions, and therefore does not fall into the trap of validating divisions or validating some human being who claims to have authority, or following a human being who has authority. You understand what I have been trying to say here.

There are levels of Christ discernment:

  • The lowest level is the physical where you evaluate people’s actions.
  • The next level up is the emotional where you evaluate whether someone is trying to pull you into an emotional vortex.
  • The next level up is the mental where you evaluate whether someone is trying to pull you into being sucked into a mental vortex where you end up believing in some ultimate truth, ideology or authority.
  • And then at the identity level there is the vortex of pulling you into accepting that you have a lower identity and therefore you do not have the potential to attain the Christ consciousness, and you especially do not have the potential or the authority to challenge those in the higher class.

Based on this, you have a certain foundation. If you feel that there is one of these that you have difficulty with, then you can use our tools to purify that particular one of your four lower bodies, challenge the illusions you have and rise above it. We have given many invocations for purifying the four lower bodies and you can use them as well for this purpose. With this I have set a foundation.

What I want to do now is comment on something that is a question that many people have asked themselves and that certainly all ascended-master students should be asking themselves. And the question is this: Is it possible that two people can each have Christ consciousness but can disagree on a specific issue? In other words, both people have a certain level of Christ discernment, but they disagree on a particular issue relating to life on earth. Is this possible? Well, let us explore this question.

What have I been saying in these dictations today? And what have we been saying in the invocation that you have given now at least three times? Have you noticed what is being said in this invocation? [Invocation for Christ Discernment]

We have said that there are levels of Christ discernment. We have even said that there is a level of Christ discernment for each of the 144 levels of consciousness. Now, you may find this difficult to comprehend when you look at the absolute lowest state of consciousness on earth. But as we have said, for each of the 144 levels of consciousness there is a specific illusion that allows a being to go down to that level, still experience that it has a right to be at that level, and do what it wants to do. And this experience seems real to that being. It is the illusion that gives the sense of reality.

How would a being at the lowest level of consciousness ever escape that level? Well, if there was not a level of Christ discernment that could help that being see through the illusion at that level, the being would have no way to escape. There would be no way out. That downward spiral would be a one-way street.

Therefore, the Christ mind goes to each of the levels possible on earth and provides a particular insight for that level, that can help a person at that level see through the particular illusion and therefore rise up to the next level. You can say that a person who is firmly trapped at the lowest level of consciousness on earth does not have Christ discernment. But a person who has seen through the illusion at the lowest level and risen up to the second level, that person does have Christ discernment. The person has seen through one of the illusions that traps people on earth, and it can only see through that illusion through Christ discernment, so it has a certain level of Christ discernment.

Now, of course, this does not mean that the person at the second level has the ultimate level of Christ discernment because the ultimate level of Christ discernment possible on earth is not attained until you reach the 144th level and see through the illusion at that level. Then you are ready to ascend. That happened for me when I was hanging on the cross. I gave up the ghost and I was no longer in embodiment.

What you need to very, very carefully consider here is that each of you who is an ascended-master student is at a certain level of the 144 levels. What that means is that you have a certain level of Christ discernment, but what you have at your level is not the ultimate level of Christ discernment possible on earth. As we have said now several times, that means that you cannot allow your ego to make you believe that what you have is the ultimate level of Christ discernment.

I know this is a difficult process and a difficult balance to walk because we have also talked about the need to recognize that you have walked the path for a long time, you have made progress, and you have come to a level where you have a certain level of Christhood, and you cannot deny that Christhood.

Several years ago, during a conference in Korea, this messenger was asked whether he considered himself to be the living Christ, and he said yes. He explained that if he did not say yes, he would be denying his Christhood. But he never for a moment attained the idea in his mind that he had reached the ultimate level of Christhood.

It is very, very important that all of you do the same because if you do not do this, you will fail the second challenge of Christ. You will fail the second challenge of Christ. Did you hear me? You will fail the second challenge of Christ. And what is the second challenge of Christ? It is the one Peter failed when I said to him: “Get thee behind me, Satan.”

What did Peter try to do? He tried to pull the living Christ into his mental box and validate his mental box, and that is the consciousness of Satan. And that is why I rebuked him. Did Peter get it? No. Have the vast majority of Christians understood this point? No, of course not. That is why to this day the Catholic church is based on the consciousness of Peter and thereby rejects the living Christ. That is why the living Christ has no chance of appearing in any context in the Catholic church or any other mainstream Christian church.

You need to recognize here that you can easily have two ascended-master students who disagree. Let us just say here that one is at the 70th level of consciousness and another is at the 80th level of consciousness. They both have a certain level of Christ discernment. One of them is firmly convinced that the truth is this particular side of an issue, and the other is perfectly convinced that the truth is the other side of that same issue. Each of them can believe: “But my position is based on my Christ discernment, my inner Christ discernment, my intuition and my Christ self. The ascended masters told me this is the way it is.” They are firmly convinced that they are right and the other person is wrong.

How do you deal with this situation? Well, many people in past dispensations of the ascended masters in past organizations that we have sponsored, have not been able to deal with it at all. They have ended up in a disagreement that caused the two people to see each other as enemies and walk away from each other.

Now, what have I explained here? The Christ sees beyond all human divisions. If you believe that you have a certain viewpoint that you received as a result of Christ discernment, but at the same time you see yourself as being opposed to, perhaps an enemy of another person who has the opposite viewpoint, then you do not have the higher levels of Christ discernment. If you did, you would be able to see beyond these outer divisions and see that there is something that is far more important than this particular issue.

Let us not dance around the issue anymore. Let us take the most obvious example that is up in our time right now: The election in the United States, and whether Donald Trump or Joe Biden should become president. As some of you have pointed out, this has divided ascended master students. Is it possible that one person can be convinced that he or she has Christ discernment and yet firmly believes that Trump should be president? And is it possible that another person can have Christ discernment and firmly believe either that Trump should not be president or that Joe Biden should be president? Is it possible that they both have Christ discernment and therefore that they are both right in a certain sense?

Well, the answer is: “Yes, but…” There is a very big but associated with that statement.

Now, you understand here that Christhood is a process. We are not requiring anybody to be perfect. As I have said: “How could you have ultimate Christhood or Christ discernment until you are at the 144th level?” It is clear that when you are at the lower levels of Christ discernment, you can receive an impulse from the Christ mind, and you are truly receiving an impulse from the Christ mind. You see certain things on earth that are not right, that are unbalanced, that are a manipulation of the fallen beings, that are an illusion, that are a lie, and so on. At the lower levels of Christ discernment, well, we cannot expect you to be able to see beyond all human divisions. We cannot expect this and we do not expect it.

How is it then possible that someone in the United States can be a Republican and a supporter of Trump because they feel they have Christ discernment, and another person can be a Democrat and a supporter of the Democrats because they feel they have Christ discernment? Is it possible that they both have Christ discernment? Well, yes, it is, but again, there is a but. And what is the but?

Well, the but is this: You have the level of Christ discernment that corresponds to your level of consciousness among the 144 levels, but you do not have anything beyond that. You see certain things, but there are also certain things you do not see. For example, it is possible that a person can have a certain level of Christ discernment and therefore can see certain qualities in Trump that the person believes are important for a president. For example, either based on our outer teachings or based on an inner impulse from the Christ consciousness or both, you could have received an insight into how important it is to overthrow the power elite, the establishment, and the political establishment that just wants to maintain status quo, and is not open to the kind of changes we are talking about.

You could have received an impulse from the Christ mind of how important this is. But did the Christ mind tell you to support Donald Trump? Or that Donald Trump was the only one who could overthrow the power elite? Well, no, the Christ mind did not tell you this because that would have been what? It would have been reinforcing man-made divisions.

What happens is that because there are certain illusions you have not seen through, you are, as Paul said “seeing through a glass darkly.” You receive an impulse and it is a correct impulse. It is a valid impulse from the Christ mind. But in your own mind, perhaps even at the identity, mental or emotional level before it reaches your conscious mind, that impulse receives a certain coloring. Therefore, in your outer mind, based on the illusions you still have that you have not seen through, you feel that the impulse from the Christ mind has validated some outer belief that you have.

This is what happened to Peter. It has happened to numerous people, innumerable people throughout the ages. Many, many people have had some valid impulse from the Christ mind, but have then used it, in many cases subconsciously, to validate a belief in the outer mind to which they are very attached.

It is possible that you receive an impulse from the Christ mind such as: It is necessary to challenge the power elite. Then you see that Donald Trump is challenging the power elite by speaking out against them. Then you reason with your outer mind: This is exactly the leader that the ascended masters want. You might even reason, as some fundamentalist Christians have reasoned, that he is the one sent by God to set America right. Do you understand? Even some of these Christian leaders have a certain level of Christ discernment, but again it is not the ultimate level.

It is possible that another person could have received an impulse from the Christ mind that says: It is important to overcome the power elite mindset that says they are better than other people, and therefore create a more egalitarian society in the United States. Then the person might reason with the outer mind: But only the Democratic party is talking about doing this and only they have the will and the policy to do this, and therefore the Democrats are the ones who can bring change to America.

Again, it is possible that there is a valid impulse because, as we have said before, it is not so that one party has all the correct answers and no wrong answers. Both parties have certain insights and certain ideas that are constructive for the future of America, but neither has a patent on the future. You see here that it is quite possible that you can have two ascended-master students who are both convinced that they have a certain level of Christ discernment, and they are right, and who are both convinced that their choice of political party is the ultimate one. And this is where they are not right because there is no ultimate choice, as we have attempted to explain many times, because there is nothing ultimate on earth.

You see here that you can receive a valid insight from the Christ mind but you can color it at the identity, mental and emotional levels so that by the time it reaches your conscious mind, you are convinced that it validates one of the beliefs that you are very attached to at the conscious level, at the emotional level, at the mental level or even at the identity level.

This is a belief that you may not even be conscious that you have. You may have a belief at the identity level that you are not even aware of at the conscious level. But at the conscious level you see yourself in a certain way and you have never even questioned that sense of identity. Or you may have a certain belief at the mental level that you are not consciously aware of, but at the conscious level you are absolutely convinced that this is the way it is. For example, many Catholics are absolutely convinced at the conscious level that the Catholic church is the only road to salvation. Many materialists are absolutely convinced that all religion is a hoax and complete superstition, and that the world is entirely material.

It is possible that a Christian can have some level of Christ discernment and a materialist can have some level of Christ discernment. They are both receiving some impulse. The materialist may be receiving a valid impulse from the Christ mind that makes him or her see the shortcomings of religion, especially the kind of organized religion you have. A Christian may receive some valid impulse from the Christ mind that you cannot save yourself, and that only through some higher impulse can you be set free from your mental box.

What happens is that in the outer mind by the time these impulses reach the conscious mind, they have been so colored, that the people are now firmly convinced that the impulse from the Christ mind has validated this belief created at the mental level, often by the fallen beings.

We understand very well how difficult it is for our students who are at these beginning levels of Christhood, as we might call it. We understand how difficult it is to see through this. Nevertheless, we also know it is possible for you to begin to see through this when you are above the 48th level of consciousness, which all of you are. It is possible for you to take the course we have given that takes you through the seven rays, where the seven Chohans raise you up from the 48th to the 96th level of consciousness. It is possible for you to reach that 96th level if you truly apply this course [The Path to Self-Mastery, 9 vols.] and other teachings we have given.

But even at the 96th level, you do not have the ultimate level of Christ discernment. How could you when there are 144 levels? It is at the 96th level where you truly face a more intense version of the second challenge of Christ. You do face it at each of the 144 levels, but there is a crucial turning point at the 96th level.

The 96th level is where you have the potential either to continue going upwards and increasing your Christ discernment or to start a downward spiral. For that matter, you can also start this downward spiral at any point below the 96th level. But at the 96th level you come to this point where you must make a choice between realizing that you need to overcome all aspects of the outer mind or denying this.

At the 96th level, you face the intensified version of the second challenge where you need to decide: Will you accept that you have a certain level of Christ discernment, but it is not the ultimate level? Will you accept that you continually need to seek for insights and revelations from the Christ mind that will help you see through the illusions you still have left and help you see through the separate selves? Are you willing to lose your life in order to follow Christ? Are you willing to lose any and all selves that come up? Are you willing to question every outer belief you have? Or are you not willing to do this?

If you are not willing to do this, then there is a certain separate self and a certain belief that you will not question because you believe that it is the absolute truth. As Mother Mary said in the definition of fanaticism, this is a viewpoint, a truth or an insight that could never be expanded upon. This is what you believe. When people make that decision, whether it is at the 96th level or below, that is when you start a downward spiral, and from then on, you will not be receiving insights from the Christ mind because you are not open to it until you again turn around.

What will you then be doing? Well, you will be referring to the insights that you felt you received in the past. You will be using those insights to justify why you do not need to question this particular belief, and why you do not need to question your sense of identity as having attained some superior status.

There are people who have reached the 96th level and who have decided that this was an ultimate level and that they did not need to question themselves. They believed that they had reached the ultimate level of Christhood. The moment you believe this, you are starting a downward spiral. You do not immediately fall down to the lowest level, but you start going down because you cannot stay there. You can only go up or go down. You cannot stay at the same level for very long.

You now will see that the major characteristic of such people is that they become very, very attached to a particular viewpoint. They become very eager to reject anyone who questions or challenges their viewpoint. They can become quite emotional in seeking to do so. Usually, in the beginning levels, they are not directly manipulative. They are not directly attacking other people. But they may have various ways of seeking to put these other people in their place, so to speak, where they will try to get other people to accept themselves as the highest authority that should not be questioned. By the way, I am in no way implying here that Donald Trump has at any point in the past reached the 96th level, I am talking about ascended master students.

When you see this –  that people become very attached to their viewpoints and become very adamant in trying to refute anyone who questions them, perhaps even seeing other people as enemies or putting them down as not having the same level of Christ discernment as they themselves have, or having a certain overbearing attitude – well, that is when you know that here is a person that there is no point in arguing with and that there is no point in having a discussion with. There is no point in trying to convince them that they are trapped in an illusion. They are trapped in the illusion because they are convinced that the illusion is real. There is nothing you can say that will challenge the illusion. There is nothing anyone could say.

We have seen in all previous ascended master organizations that there are certain students who have come into the teachings; they have studied and applied the teachings diligently and they have made progress reaching a certain level, in some cases, even the 96th level. Then they have chosen that there was something that they did not want to give up. What have they done? They have attempted to use the teachings and their own insights from the Christ mind to justify why they do not have to go further.

In many cases, they have then found something in the teachings that were given previously that seemed to validate their viewpoint. Then they find something that is given later in the teachings, and now they say: “The first revelation was true, but the second one is not, and this proves that the messenger is no longer a messenger, has lost his or her mantle, is no longer connected to the masters, or the messenger’s mind colored the message, and so on.” We have seen this over and over again.

Now, my beloved, you will see that in each of these movements, these people have then attempted to challenge the messenger. In some cases, the messenger has responded to these people and tried to reason with them to help them see what they could not see. But in virtually all cases, what has happened is this:

Even though these people, at a certain level of their path, accepted the messenger as an authority who had a higher level of Christhood than themselves, they have now come to this point where they believe they have reached the ultimate level of Christhood and therefore they no longer recognize the messenger as an authority. They no longer recognize anyone as having a higher level of Christhood than themselves, well, except perhaps the ascended masters, but they are convinced that we would agree with them in what they are saying. What we have seen here is that even the messenger could not help these people snap out of their illusion.

What I am trying to say here is that there is little point in you thinking that you can help these people snap out of their illusion. There is little point in you trying to reason with them because the likelihood of having success is very, very small. As this messenger realized a number of years ago when he was faced with a group of people who challenged his authority, he could not help these people because they would not listen to anything he said. They believed that they were now at a higher level of authority and at a higher level of Christhood than the messenger, and that they could judge whether the messenger was connected to the ascended masters, and whether what the masters said through the messenger was really coming from the masters or was not.

Once people step into this state of mind, the messenger can say nothing that would make a difference to these people. He realized: Why should I spend my attention on people that I cannot help when there are other people that I might be able to help? Why not spend my attention where there is the greatest opportunity that I can actually help people? You can take the same stand and you can say: “Well, I will not reason with these people, I will let them go their way, I will let them do their thing, and I will simply focus on my own spiritual path and increasing my Christ discernment.”

You see, my beloved, Christ discernment is a process that has stages. We might say here that at the lowest level, the physical level, Christ discernment is about seeing that there is no human action or no human state such as race or ethnicity or skin color that defines you. You are more than all of these physical characteristics and divisions between people.

At the emotional level, Christ discernment is ultimately about seeing that you are more than your emotions. You are especially more than all of these emotional vortexes that have been created throughout history. You are more than the emotional vortex in which you grew up and that you were programmed to accept without question. But you can question it and you can free yourself from it, and that is when you rise to the next level which is where you face the challenge of attaining Christ discernment at the mental level.

What do you do at the mental level? Well, you see that there are innumerable divisions created at the mental level based on ideologies, religions, political philosophies, materialism, religion, this or that. You have so many of these viewpoints, but you are more than any of these viewpoints and therefore you can rise above them. When you rise above them, you see that there is more to you and there is more to other people than these human divisions. This means you are not identifying yourself based on these divisions and you are not identifying others based on them. You do not see other people as enemies, you see beyond – you see the basic humanity and the essential humanity, and you see your own potential and other people’s potential.

When you come to this level, you realize that whether you belong to this political party or that political party, this does not define you whether this is in the United States or elsewhere in the world. You come to the point where you realize that you are not a Republican or a Democrat, you are, first of all, a spiritual being who is beyond any divisions on earth. You are even an aspiring Christed being which pulls you to see beyond all of these divisions.  When you come up to the identity level, you can then realize that you are not identified based on this party or that party.

Therefore, you realize that it is not a black and white issue, whether this party or that party is in power. It is not an epic battle between the Democrats and the Republicans in the United States. It is not so that the Republicans will bring America into the promised land, and the Democrats will take it to hell, or the other way around. These are just human divisions and human viewpoints.

If you are to fulfill your divine plan and your highest potential on earth, you need to go beyond them, because as we have said many times, it is not a matter of people accepting a certain outer teaching or organization, even the ascended-masters’ teachings. It is a matter of people coming to accept certain universal ideas, and this is what will raise the consciousness.

You cannot confine these ideas to a particular religion or an ascended-master teaching or this political party or that political party. Some of these ideas are so universal that they cannot be monopolized by one political party. There are certain foundational principles in the world economy and how the world economy works. They have nothing to do with capitalism or communism, or republicanism or democratism. They have nothing to do with these divisions.

The law of gravity does not change whether you are a Republican or a Democrat, neither do the laws of economics. If you want to create an economy in the United States that is of the people, by the people and for the people, well, the Democrats cannot do it alone and the Republicans cannot do it alone. Perhaps they could do it if they could set aside their differences and come together.

But what will ultimately create a better economy is some universal ideas that are not specific to any political party. This is what you see when you go towards these higher levels of mental level Christ discernment and identity level Christ discernment. You begin to see beyond this. Therefore, you also begin to see beyond the question: Is it so important to convince other people of a particular viewpoint?

Now, I have said that you should not attempt to reason with certain people, but you could still have a relationship with them. This messenger has a relationship with many people who have no interest in ascended master teachings or any spiritual teaching. He has family members who have no real concept of what he is doing. But he is not trying to convince them. He is just having a relationship with them based on what they are able to do and where they are in consciousness. You can do this when you see beyond this and you do not set yourself apart as an ascended master student who is different from other people because you are an ascended master student.

But this, of course, is something that I will leave for a future discourse as I have given you what I wanted to give you in this installment. You can ponder this as you rest during the night. You can ask to be taken to my retreat over Saudi Arabia where you can receive further insights and perhaps wake up with a deeper understanding of what I have said.

For a few people what I have said here will be highly disturbing, but for many it will be highly liberating. I certainly hope that you can all move into this stage of feeling liberated by these insights. For it is, of course, not my intention to condemn or judge anyone, but to liberate all, for that is after all what the Christ is here to do.

With this, I seal you in the joy that I have whenever I interact in a more direct way with human beings on earth, with those who are open to experiencing the living Christ, even if I speak through a physical messenger who can carry the vibration that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Pull yourself out of the emotional vortexes


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, December 4, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. In this dictation, I wish to talk about how the fallen beings and dark forces use the emotional body to sabotage or distort or cut off your Christ discernment.

I am aware that many people on earth would not be able to fathom this. But I do expect that all sincere spiritual students and certainly all ascended master students will gradually build the ability to sense emotional energy. You can start by thinking back to your childhood, where you probably had some adult, perhaps your father, perhaps your mother, scold you, or yell at you in some degree of anger. And I am sure you can identify that vibration of anger that was directed at you from the outside.

You can also think of how you might be watching a movie and suddenly there is a sex scene. And you can feel how there is a certain stirring in your base chakra. What I also assume that most of you realize is that there are times when you yourself can feel that you get agitated, that you get angry and you can feel this in your solar plexus chakra.

Obviously, you have some ability to discern emotional energy. I am sure that many of you can also feel peaceful emotional energy, loving emotional energy. And you should be able to feel the vibration of our dictations as something that is not fear based, as something that does not stir and agitate that feeling in any of your chakras.

What you realize when you consider this is that the fallen beings have throughout history used various schemes to draw people in through the emotional body. We have talked about the fact that there are collective spirits, there are certain vortexes that have been created in the emotional body, like a maelstrom in the water where the water spins very, very quickly, and suddenly starts sucking the water down in a very fast-moving vortex. This is very parallel to what happens at the emotional body of humankind, and in the emotional body of individuals.

You see how, just to take one example, they have many times set two groups of people such as two nations up against each other. They have created this belief that these people are so different, that they are opposing us or the cause that we stand for, that they are the enemy. And gradually they build this anger and agitation, which actually builds a vortex in the emotional body of each group of people. And pretty soon it becomes strong enough that it overpowers the emotional body of individuals and people are literally sucked into that collective vortex and they cannot free themselves from it individually.

You saw for example, during the 1930s in Germany, how Hitler built this vortex in the emotional body of the German nation. You can still find these videos of the mass rallies where he would be speaking in front of tens of thousands of people and building gradually them into this fever pitched where they were almost like automatons crying out in support of him.

And this, of course is an example of how this entire group of people who sat there in that stadium were enveloped in this collective vortex that had already been built. But it became reinforced by the event to the degree where virtually nobody in that tens of thousands of people could withstand it individually. It was simply so powerful that it overpowered their emotional bodies and they were pulled into an emotional reaction based on anger and hatred against, for example, the Jews.

You have seen many other examples of this throughout history. You see examples of it in the world today, where some people have built this vortex that pulls large numbers of people into it.

This is something that you as ascended master students, really, without doing much work, but being willing to just sense this, you can feel these kinds of energies. And therefore, of course you can use this as one way to discover when something is blocking your Christ discernment in the emotional level. It is clear that when you are pulled into such an emotional vortex, you are overpowered by some very strong fear-based emotions. Fear based emotions always have some kind of direction, they are always directed against someone else: “Who is the scapegoat?”, “Who is the enemy?”, “Who is the problem?”, “Who are the ones who must be changed or forced or killed, in order to solve the problem?”

The emotional vortex itself builds this sense of urgency, that something must be done now, to solve this problem. This of course, means that you cannot exercise Christ discernment, when you are in such a vortex. How could you when as I said, the primary condition for you to experience Christ discernment is to be in a neutral state of mind. When you are overpowered by a vortex like this, you are not in a neutral state of mind. And you cannot be. You are so agitated in your emotional body, that you cannot look beyond the emotional body. You cannot look beyond your own mind. And therefore, find that certain calmness, that certain inner peace, that certain point of stillness that is the opening for Christ discernment, for some kind of impulse from the Christ mind.

You need to of course, look at your life, look at your situation. Many of you will be able to look, unfortunately, to your own home as you were growing up, where you will see that your parents had built a certain emotional vortex between them. And in certain situations, the anger of one of them was triggered. The other person was pulled into it. And now they had either an argument or some kind of other situation going that naturally had an impact on their children and often pulled their children into either an emotional reaction similar to the parents, or an emotional reaction of wanting to get away from the parents and the intensity of the energy.

You can also look at situations you have encountered in school, at work situations. Perhaps even at university, where there have been other vortexes that have attempted to pull you in. You can look even at the political situation in a country where you live and identify such vortexes, where you see large numbers of people who are pulled into a particular reaction, a fear based reaction of being angry against another group of people because they are the reason why these good people cannot get what they want or why the nation is in danger, or why this or that terrible thing might happen.

You can learn to identify this not as a matter of looking at the beliefs that are being used. What I am talking about here is purely the discernment at the emotional level where you can identify a certain energy. It is fear based, it is disharmonious, it is stirring up often your solar plexus chakra but sometimes other chakras and you feel this agitation that is gradually building. Your body becomes an unpleasant place to be. It is actually your emotional body that is an unpleasant place to be and you feel like getting away from it.

When you can identify that there is a pull from such vortexes on your emotional body, you can then again use the tools we have given you to step outside, realize that this comes from some kind of separate self. There is some kind of belief behind this. And you can begin to use our tools to identify what that belief is.

We have said many times of course, that the emotional body is under the mental body and therefore the mental body has a big influence on the emotional body. So when you see these vortexes, when you experience these vortexes, you realize there is some kind of belief behind it.

In other words, you are vulnerable to being pulled into such a vortex, because at some point, perhaps in a past lifetime, you accepted a certain belief that made you feel that in certain situations, you can only feel anger, or you can only feel fear, or you can only feel other negative emotions. You even believe that it is justified to feel this kind of feeling, because the situation is so serious, these other people are doing something that is so wrong and all of these other excuses.

But you need to come to identify the belief behind the emotional reaction, if you are to free yourself from the emotional reaction. Because there is naturally things you can do at the emotional level. As we have said, you can use our decrees to invoke spiritual energy, you can use the violet flame to transform the fear based energy in your emotional body, you can create a shield around your emotional body by giving calls to Archangel Michael, you can call to Astrea for cutting your emotional body free from ties to the astral plane to the collective emotional body.

And these will work but they will work on a temporary basis because as long as you still have the belief that causes you to continue to disqualify energy, you cannot be completely free of the emotional pull from the mass consciousness. So you need to be willing to look for that belief, to ask for our help. Maitreya and myself, when you give this invocation or decrees, will help you in as much as you are open to receiving it. And this is precisely the difficulty about the emotional body.

You see, once you are at the mental level, there is the possibility of reasoning. I sometimes said to people: “Let us reason together”, when I was an embodiment. And you can do this when people are somewhat calm in their emotions. But when people are pulled into an emotional vortex, you cannot reason with them. You cannot reason with the reaction they are having.

Because the reason they were pulled into the vortex in the first place was that their emotional reaction seemed real to them. It seemed like the only possible reaction in that situation given the outer circumstances. Like there was even a question earlier that said: “How can I not feel angry when I see someone abusing a child or an animal?” Well, that is a belief that your only possible reaction is to feel anger. But once you feel the anger, you cannot reason with that, you cannot even reason with the belief behind the anger when a person is overpowered by the anger.

You see that the fallen beings have been very, very clever at realizing this very simple dynamic. You introduce some kind of belief in people that makes them believe that in a certain situation, they can only feel anger. Things are so bad, what these other people are doing is so wrong, the risk to society of this or that not happening is so big, that you can only feel anger about this. You must feel and direct anger against these other people because somehow you believe that this anger will affect these people and have a positive impact on the situation.

Now you will recognize many of you that there has hardly ever been a case where a large group of people directing anger into a situation has actually improved that situation. In most cases that leads to a downward spiral of violence upon violence upon violence, as it has been going on for thousands of years in the Middle East. There is no positive outcome of this. But you cannot tell people that when they are overpowered by the emotional vortex, they cannot reason that way. They are angry. And they cannot see any other solution than directing that anger against the scapegoat, against the target, and then doing whatever is needed to neutralize the threat that they see.

If you look back again at Hitler you see the classical outplaying of this. How the majority of the German people were convinced that the Jews were the biggest if not the only problem in Germany, and that removing the Jews from German society would solve a lot of problems. Obviously, this was completely non rational.

But there was no way you could reason with the people who were trapped in this vortex. And that is why there came a point during the 1930s, where Germany had passed a point of no return. And the war was an inevitability, because it was the only thing that could shatter the illusion that the German people were trapped in. They were trapped, partly because Hitler had projected this illusion that he and the German people were invincible.

And the only thing that could shatter it and make the Germans open to questioning certain things was that they lost. And therefore, because they lost, they had to question the illusion, they had to recognize that they were not invincible, because if they were, they would have won. So if what Hitler told them was not true, because it was counteracted by facts, then what else that he told them was not true. And then they started questioning one thing after another, and then the nation as a whole made some progress.

What the fallen beings have been extremely clever at doing is set up the belief. Get first, a small group of people to pour their emotional energy into this vortex. And then gradually, sometimes very slowly, sometimes over time, building this up to a fever pitch.

Now, if you look at society, in today’s age, even the modern democracies, you see that in several democratic nations, there is a growing dissatisfaction among the people. You see that more and more people are beginning to realize that there is something unbalanced, something wrong in their nations. In many cases, they do not really understand what it is, but the reality of it is that it is what we talked about during the American webinar, the income inequality and the formation of this financial power elite, that has a stranglehold on the economies of the nations.

This elite is siphoning wealth away from the people. And the people in the democratic nation know that this should not be happening. They do not understand fully that it is happening. But they feel that something is wrong, they are dissatisfied. And the fallen beings are very good at creating a situation and then taking advantage of it. We might even say that it is not really that they are so good at it. It is just that the fallen beings cannot help being fallen beings. They do what fallen beings do. They set themselves up as a privileged elite. They gather to themselves – to all means available, lying, cheating, manipulation, what have you – privileges and wealth and power. They are creating an imbalanced society.

When the people start feeling this imbalance and start becoming dissatisfied with it, the fallen beings then are very good at stepping in and pulling the people into an emotional based vortex, so that they cannot rationalize about it. They do not have the reasoning faculties anymore, because these faculties have been overshadowed by the emotional reaction. So they cannot step back, look at their society and say: “What is it I’m really dissatisfied with?”, “What is it that is really happening in my society?” Instead, they are pulled into this emotional reaction, where they often have their anger directed against another group of people.

The fallen beings manage to first create a situation of imbalance, then create a diversion, whereby they can stay hidden, they can stay under the radar, nobody really sees it. Nobody really sees it, they do not see that the Emperor has nothing on. It simply does not click in the collective consciousness. And a big part of this, not the only reason for it, but a big part of it is these emotional reactions, where many, many people are pulled into wanting to have a certain feeling.

You understand that when people are feeling dissatisfied with their society, even though it is a democracy, it is because they have come to feel disempowered. They have come to feel that even though this is a democracy, even though I am voting, I do not really have any influence, it does not matter. Nobody is changing the things in society. So they feel disempowered, they feel it does not make any difference who they are voting for.

And then if someone comes along, who says the right things they believe that this can work, that what this person is saying can work. Why? Because the person gives them a feeling that they are empowered. Again, I am using a historical example in order to avoid using the rather obvious contemporary examples that I want to save for another day.

Go back to the 1920s, after the end of the First World War, where the economy in Germany became very bad. Again, the most of the people felt very poor, felt very disempowered. The German people came to feel very disempowered. And then comes Hitler, who has a different message. “No, no, no. The German people are not disempowered. On the contrary, they are basically the superior race who can bring balance to the world, if only they follow Hitler. And if only they direct their anger against those who are the real problem, namely the scapegoat.”

And so you see how what Hitler actually did was that he realized that the Germans felt disempowered, and he created a vortex that made them feel empowered. This is, of course, a rather strange phenomenon when you look at it. You look at these rallies, again, with tens of thousands of people, their eyes glazed over, they are screaming at the top of their lungs: “Heil Hitler.” And you can see that they were simply hypnotized. But what they felt inside their minds was, they felt empowered. They felt collectively empowered, because the anger that they unleashed, the anger that they directed at the Jews, or Germany’s enemies, that anger in itself made them feel empowered. Because that is the effect of anger, that it can make you temporarily empowered.

This is why you will see throughout history, that anger can make people feel that they can do anything, and it can sometimes even make them able to do things that they normally could not do. You will see in many battle situations where those who became angry, were almost invincible on the battlefield in hand-to-hand combat. And you can see the same in other situations. That is why you will have some people, even psychologists who say that anger is a positive emotion.

Well, it may be in certain situations that you can overcome certain obstacles through anger. But these are not ideal situations, but highly unbalanced situations on a dark planet like earth. So naturally in the spiritual realm, there is no anger, but there is of course, a certain determination. But that is not what you call anger on earth. You see here, if you are not disempowered, if you do not feel disempowered, you can have determination that will allow you to do what you want to do, even if there is some resistance on a dense planet like earth, but you do not need to feel anger.

But when you feel disempowered, the only way to overcome the disempowerment is anger. Unless, of course, you resolve the very selves that make you feel disempowered. But that is something that most people are not able to do.

You see, again, this entire spiral, ongoing spiral, repetitive spiral. The fallen beings create an imbalance, they take advantage of the unbalance to direct people’s anger against some scapegoat, so that the fallen beings are not exposed for the real cause of the imbalance. It is exactly the same in today’s world.

Now, we talked about this study of the income inequality in the United States. You see similar things in other democracies, although not to the same extreme degree. But the income inequality is created by the power elite, the financial elite who are manipulating the entire financial system. But what do they do? They manage to get people to direct their anger, one group of people to direct their anger at another group of people, instead of against themselves. And so you see how this is something you can learn as an ascended master student to identify.

You can identify when here is someone who is encouraging, even enflaming this anger in people, giving them an easy way out to direct it against some other group of people, instead of addressing the real problem behind people’s sense of being disempowered. In other words, you can learn to see that the fallen beings may be very good at making the people feel empowered through anger, but they are not actually empowering the people, they are only giving them a feeling of being empowered. And that is precisely what many people on earth want.

There are many, many people who are, we might say trapped in their emotional bodies, because their emotional bodies are the primary one of their four lower bodies. In other words, these people’s lives revolve around their emotions. This is often why they end up feeling disempowered in the first place. Because when you do not have control over your emotional body, with the mental and identity body, you will often be pulled into things that sabotage yourself. And therefore you do not do as well as those who have such control. So you end up having these people who are not doing well, they do not get an education, they are not doing well on their jobs and it becomes a self-reinforcing spiral. But instead of recognizing and taking responsibility for themselves and saying: “What can I do to change myself?”, they direct the responsibility outwards, it is some outside factor that is the cause of their situation. It is society, it is those other people, it is this or that or the next thing. There is always some outside scapegoat, that is the cause of the problem, instead of looking at yourself.

Again, why is this? Because people who are primarily overpowered by their emotional body, find it very difficult to look at themselves. Why? Because if you look at yourself and see that you actually have a certain reactionary pattern, then if you are trapped in your emotional body and reacting with anger, you will feel anger with yourself. You will have other negative feelings that you direct against yourself. And these people cannot bear this because they cannot reason that there is no reason to feel angry. There is no reason to blame myself I just need to overcome this and let it go. So they feel trapped. And they are trapped because of their reactionary pattern.

Now, we have given you many, many tools to free yourself from these reactionary patterns. Again, there is no blame here. Many of you grew up in dysfunctional homes and your parents had this emotional vortex that pulled you into varying degrees. And you have lived in societies where you have a collective emotional vortex that is pulling on you. It is not a matter of blaming anyone.

But the reality is here that it is doable for an ascended masters student who is willing to apply the tools we have given to pull yourself beyond this, to pull yourself out of these emotional vortexes and reactionary patterns to where your life is no longer controlled by your emotions. Because you can control your emotions with your two higher bodies.

Again, this is not saying to blame anyone. But the reality of the matter is that you need to come to that point. And this is one of the levels of Christ discernment, where you can recognize these emotional spirals, emotional vortexes and not being pulled in by them. You simply look at society and say: “Oh, look at this reaction from these people”. You can for that matter come to a point where you can look at what someone posted on Facebook, and you can identify that this post has a clear solar plexus vibration. You can feel it, if you read this, it actually stirs your solar plexus chakra. Maybe you can even come to a point where it does not stir your chakra but you do feel that there is a solar plexus energy in that message.

And of course, you can then choose to avoid indulging in these kinds of messages. But you can also use it to look at yourself and see: “Do I react the same way?”, “Do I have a strong need to rebut the person to prove the person wrong, to get that person to change his or her views?” And if you feel that then you realize here is something in you, that makes you very vulnerable to being pulled into these vortexes created by the fallen beings.

What you get here is simply this. The first level of Christ discernment is where you look at the physical world, you look at people’s actions, you look at world events, you look at personal events, personal actions, and you learn to identify which ones create division, which one are based on violence or encourage violence and you pull yourself away from that.

The next level of Christ discernment is the emotional level where you learn to identify the emotional vortexes that pull you in, that pull other people in, and you then simply learn to sense the vibration of this. In most cases, what you are dealing with is the solar plexus energy. There is a solar plexus energy directed at your chakra in order to stir it up and get you into a reaction. If you can see you are reacting and you have the tools to deal with that, uncover their beliefs. Because after all, why do you have to change other people’s opinions?

When you truly understand and accept the teachings we are giving about free will, you realize that you are not responsible for other people’s feelings. We have given many teachings on this. You are not responsible for other people’s feelings. There may be somebody, it may be someone who is close to you, who directs blame at you, because they feel angry or violated by something you did or said. And you can of course look at your actions and say: “Did I actually do something to hurt that other person?” And in most cases, you did not.

You will learn to identify there is a certain group of people who are always seeking to force other people into an emotional reaction. And why do they do this? Because they get energy from you. And if they can manage to pull you in and make you feel bad, they get a certain sense of empowerment. They feel disempowered, but if they can make you feel bad, that gives them a certain sense of power.

Of course, what is really behind this is that there are collective entities controlling these people’s emotional bodies, and the entities steal energy from the people from you. So this is the main mechanism behind it, stealing of emotional energy. You can come to this point where you can learn to recognize this and you can say: “No matter what these people are directing at me, that I am the reason they feel bad, I do not have to accept this, because I am not responsible for their feelings”.

You can go through a very simple process in yourself. Say you have a person, it can be a child, it can be a spouse, it can be a parent, it can be somebody at work, who is in an agitated state of mind, and blaming you that you did or said something to upset the other person.

You can then ask yourself: “This person is implying that I’m the cause of his negative feelings. Which then implies that I have some kind of power over this person’s emotional body. Because otherwise, how could I be responsible for the person is feeling that way? If I didn’t have some kind of power to influence the other person’s emotions, how am I responsible for what the other person feels?

Now, if I really had power over this person’s emotions, would he be feeling so upset? After all, I’m not a negative person, I don’t want to hurt anybody. I don’t want anybody to feel bad. So if I had the power over this person’s emotions, he would be feeling peaceful and happy, instead of agitated and angry. So by the fact that he is not feeling the way I would like him to feel, I can therefore reason that I do not have power over this person’s emotions. And therefore, when I don’t have power to change the person’s emotions, why should I feel responsible for how this person feels?”

You see, you are now starting to reason with yourself, I realized that you can only do this when you are not pulled into a vortex that overpowers you. But most of you can use our tools to pull yourself out of such a vortex, so you are not completely overpowered by it. Then you can begin to reason with your emotions, reason with what you feel.

And then you can say: “I may be feeling a certain agitation right now, I may be feeling guilty, I may be feeling that I should not have hurt this person, or I should do something about it. But why am I feeling this way? Is it rational? Is it necessary for me to feel this way for something that I am not responsible for? If I am not responsible for the other person’s feelings, why should I let that person’s feelings influence my feelings? Why shouldn’t I have a right as an independent human being to choose my feelings independently of what this other person feels?”

When you start reasoning this way, you will immediately feel, most of you, that there is a certain resistance to this process. And this resistance comes from separate selves. What you are really doing with this is you are putting your separate selves in a catch 22. If they do not resist your reasoning process, you will reason your way out of being influenced by them. So they must resist and try to get you to stop reasoning this way. But by resisting they also expose themselves so you can begin to see them, look at them and say: “Why do I feel this way? Why do I feel guilty when my mother blames me for her feeling bad?” Surely this goes back to childhood. It may go to past lifetimes. But there is a belief behind it. There is a separate self that was created in reaction to you being blamed.

It is understandable you have it. Again, no need to blame yourself. But the question simply is: Do you want to live with this for the rest of this lifetime and even future lifetimes or do you want to make the effort right now to see through it, use the tools we have given you to expose that separate self, the belief behind it, see how irrational and unnecessary that belief is? And just let that whole thing go? Let go of the entire belief that set up this emotional reaction.

Why should you have to react to the emotions of other people? Truly, when you reach higher levels of Christhood, you will come to a point where you can walk into a room where a dozen people are arguing and screaming at each other at the top of their lungs, and you feel no reaction in your emotional body. Or you can read the news or some website that blames another group of people. And you can feel nothing that stirs your solar plexus chakra. Why are you responsible for this?

You can simply recognize that people have a right to be at whatever level of consciousness they are at. People in the world have a right to react to situations based on their level of consciousness. But you, on the other hand, have a right to react to the world, at your level of consciousness, regardless of what level they are at. You do not need to; you do not have any obligation to be pulled into their reaction. And as you rise in Christhood, you will not be pulled in.

My beloved, you cannot be the living Christ in embodiment, and go around reacting to other people’s emotions. This does not mean that you cannot feel empathy and compassion for people. But that is not the same as reacting to people’s emotions, by letting their emotions stir your emotional body. Do you see the difference? It is very important to ponder this, and to keep pondering it until you get that inner experience where you see it. Yes, I do not have to let my emotions be affected by the emotions of other people.

Of course, the fallen beings have done everything they could think of, to make you believe that this is wrong, to make you believe that you should, that other people’s emotions affect you. Many, many people around you may resist it if you break free of these emotional patterns that they have used since childhood to gain power over you. They may become angry with you, they may blame you that you do not care about them anymore, you do not love them anymore, you have become a strange person, you do not care about anybody but yourself and all of these things at the personal level.

You have also many, many, things at the collective level. For example, the Christian religion has been used to create this idea that you should feel compassion towards other people, towards those who are suffering. Because they (the fallen beings) have created  through the Christian religion, an emotional vortex where you feel that you should allow yourself to be pulled into this. Otherwise, you are not a compassionate person. But this simply is a creation of the fallen beings.

Again, there comes that point on your path where you realize that you are facing a stage on the path where you need to free yourself from the emotional pull of other individual people and the collective consciousness. You will not rise in Christhood beyond that level until you free your emotional body from this. And therefore this is not selfish. This is not self-centered. This is what is in your divine plan to do.

Now, of course, the fallen beings will also say that being the Christ is self-centered. There are fallen beings, masquerading as psychologists who would say that the definition of a narcissist is not that different from the characteristics of a Christed being. But this is again a complete manipulation.

As we have said, in order to pull up on the collective consciousness, you must first pull yourself above the collective consciousness. In doing so, you will go through a period – and we have all done this – where you have to become somewhat insensitive to other people’s feelings or even their arguments. You are not engaging in their feelings; you are not engaging in arguments with them. You are not even engaging with mental arguments and discussions with them. You are pulling yourself above the collective so that you can then pull up on the collective, and this is not a selfish act. Becoming seemingly insensitive to other people’s negative emotions is not really selfish. It is actually an unselfish act.

Now, this is not to say that the ego cannot play tricks on you so that you think that as a spiritual person, it is so important that you make spiritual progress that you can ignore other people. What I am talking about here is not ignoring other people, refusing to help other people in legitimate ways. But what I am talking about here is not allowing yourself to be pulled into the emotional vortexes and reactionary patterns that other people have been used to pulling you into. They may accuse you of being selfish when you do this. But it is not selfish.

And it does not mean that you have to break off all contact with them. But it does mean that you become able to deal with them in a neutral way where you can see whether you can help them or not help them. And if you cannot help them, then you have a right to step back and say: “Well, I cannot spend my time and attention on people that I cannot help. I need to focus on those that I might be able to help, because they are open to hearing some of the insights that I have gained”.

You see, again, there is always a fine line because the ego will at any level, seek to distort your progress. And it has made certain spiritual people believe that they had to leave their spouses, they had to leave their children, they had to leave their parents, they had to separate themselves from the rest of society. But by doing this, they are simply running away from their problems, instead of dealing with the issues in their psychology.

So this is not what we are encouraging. This is not the path to Christhood. And you will see that there is a fine line between pulling yourself away from emotional reactions to other people, and running away from dealing with your own psychology. There can be a period where you might go a little too far in one direction. But again, if you use the tools we have given you, you will gradually find a balance. And if you find that you have run away from your problems, well, then you just simply say: “Okay, now it’s the time to deal with those issues in my psychology and not run away from them anymore”. And if you are willing to confront the things in your psychology, then you will make progress.

My beloved, there are quite a number of you who have followed these teachings for years, who have made significant progress in overcoming things in your psychology, most of you still have things in your psychology that you are not quite ready to look at. But you understand that there is a certain stage on the path where it is not only legitimate but absolutely necessary that there are certain things you do not look at in your psychology, because you are not ready to deal with it.

As we have said, there are 144 levels of consciousness. For each level, there is an illusion in your own psychology that you need to look at. But if you are at the 87th level, you are not ready to deal with the illusion at the 120th level. No one is. This is simply the mechanics of the path and you cannot blame yourself and you cannot blame others for not being at a higher level than where they are at.

What you can do is look at yourself and make a decision that you are willing to deal with the issues in your psychology that you are ready to deal with right now. And if you make that decision, you will know what those issues are. Because they will be affecting you every day and affecting how you feel about yourself and how you feel about other people and how you feel about life on this planet.

You see the next level, the second level of Christ discernment is the emotional level of sensing these energies. There are temporary vortexes that people are pulled into. But there are also ongoing emotional vortexes. There is an ongoing emotional vortex of anger throughout the world, but more in some regions than others. Again, the Middle East is an example of how this anger has been perpetuated from generation to generation for thousands of years.

There is another big vortex, which is sexual energy, where people are pulled into feeling an artificial need to have sex, promoted by movies, TV series, commercials, books, all of these things that make you feel like you should be having sex more often than you are, or you should be wanting to have sex all the time. And this of course, is not natural. It is not even natural at the physical level. But it is certainly not natural at the emotional level to have your base chakra constantly stirred up with sexual energy, so that you, as Astrea said in a previous webinar, are addicted to sex. This is also things you can look at and see how this might have affected you.

There is also in the seed of the soul chakra, there are certain vortexes that make you feel that you should be taking life seriously. You cannot be creative because creativity is not rational. It does not make money, it does not do anything. You cannot be playful anymore, you are an adult now. You cannot play anymore, you should not be like a child. There are these ongoing matrices that stir up the base chakra, the seat of the soul chakra and the solar plexus chakra in order to pull you into this negative reaction.

There is even an ongoing vortex that pulls on your heart chakra to distort love, where you should have a certain attitude towards love relationships, you should behave a certain way if you are a loving person, and it is absolutely wrong not to be a loving person. So, if somebody accuses you of this, you have to tie knots in yourself in order to not be accused of being an unloving person and all of these things.

These are things you can begin to look at in the more long term. But the first task is to look at yourself and see if you are being pulled into these solar plexus reactions of anger and agitation either on a personal level or on the level of society, certain religions, ideologies, political figures, what have you, that are pulling on you to feel anger against a certain scapegoat, a certain other group of people. This is clearly the most destructive example of these emotional vortexes, where you direct anger against other people, and even may be encouraging or performing violence against them. When anger builds to a certain level a large group of people on this planet cannot refrain from violence. Anger building to a certain critical intensity will lead to violence in at least a third of the people currently embodied on earth.

You, if you are serious about walking the path to Christhood, do not want to be among them. For this will not further your Christ discernment.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Pull yourself away from divisive groups and events


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Jesus Christ through Kim Michaels, December 4, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Increasing your Christ Discernment.

I AM the Ascended Master Jesus Christ. It is my great joy to open this conference on how to increase Christhood.

We have determined that at this particular point, not based on outer historical events, but based on the progress in the collective consciousness, this topic of increasing your Christ discernment was the most important contribution we could make to the ongoing progress of the planet, which is, as we have said many times, the progress in the collective consciousness. Naturally, as we have also explained, progress in the collective consciousness happens because a critical mass of individuals raised their individual consciousness and therefore, can pull up on the whole.

Now, I want to begin by injecting a little bit of realism. Christ discernment is a task of seeing beyond the illusions found on earth. Now, most people in the world, if they heard that statement, would have virtually no idea what I am talking about. They do not have the understanding you have based on our teachings, of how many illusions there are on earth. Most people think they are not blinded by illusions, but that they somehow see reality, be it based on this or that outer system or culture.

What I want you to understand, as ascended master students, is that planet earth is, as we have said many times, a very dense planet. You have a very high density of matter and this in itself makes Christ discernment very difficult. You also have a very low state of the collective consciousness and this also makes Christ discernment difficult, because there are so many energetic spirals or vortexes in the collective consciousness that can pull you into a certain reaction. But beyond this, of course, you have the fact that the fallen beings have done everything they could think of to make Christ discernment difficult.

Now, we have said before, but it bears repeating, that the fallen beings see as the absolute ultimate threat to their control of the earth, that a person walks the earth in a physical body with a high degree of Christhood. For example, the level of Christhood that was demonstrated by the Buddha 2500 years ago, that was demonstrated by myself 2000 years ago and that have been demonstrated by certain other people, not generally known to the public. This is their primary threat.

But they also know that one Christed being walking the earth is not really sufficient to overthrow their reign, their control of earth. The reason for this is the law of free will. It takes a majority of the people to pull the earth up or down, it takes the middle 80%.

The fallen beings know that there need to be many, many people in embodiment, who express some level of Christhood, some level of Christ discernment, so that they can bring forth certain ideas, certain statements. Their goal is to prevent this. They know that when a lifestream has reached that level of attainment in past lives, and now comes into a new lifetime, being ready to express Christhood, then it is very difficult for them to prevent that individual from expressing its Christhood.

But they also know it is easier to prevent those who are not yet ready for the fullness of Christhood, but for some degree of Christhood from expressing that degree of Christhood. This is their primary focus. They have done everything they could think of with their limited imaginary ability, their crippled imaginary ability, to prevent people from attaining and expressing some degree of Christhood. We will, as a foundation for this course in discernment, talk about them in greater detail.

I will begin at the lowest level, which is the physical octave, the material world. The fallen beings at the physical level are greatly helped by the density of matter itself. Now, as we have explained, the density of matter that you currently experience on earth was not the density at which the planet was originally created by the Elohim. Through the lowering of the collective consciousness, matter has become denser than it originally was. This means, it is more difficult for people to have an experience that there is a level of the world beyond the material, the physical level.

It is much more difficult for people to step outside of their physical bodies and experience, for example, the mental realm, the identity realm, or even the spiritual realm. That is why you see the phenomenon of near death experiences, where many people have been clinically dead but then come back to life after some time and they now have had various conscious experiences while their bodies were declared dead. You even have a few people who were declared brain dead and still had conscious experiences, even though there was supposedly no material process that can account for those experiences.

You see here that the very fact that the body has to die before a person is able to step outside the body and experience a reality outside of the body is a function of the density of matter. The dense matter simply pulls the Conscious You into being focused on, even identified with the physical body.

You look at most people on earth today and they are almost totally identified with the physical body. Many of them even believe they will die when the physical body dies, that their individuality, their minds will cease to exist when the body dies. Others believe that they have only this one lifetime, and will therefore either go to heaven or hell after that lifetime.

You see that the density of matter makes most people experience that they are separate individuals. You experience that your body is an individual unit that is separated from the bodies of other people. You know that if your mother or father or brother or sister die, then your body will not die. You know that if your body dies, the bodies of your children will not die. You experience that your body is a separate being or a separate unit, a separate form of life. This means that if you are identified with your body, you think you are a separate being, a separate identity, a separate mind.

This, of course, is the primary illusion that we might not even say the fallen beings are using it because they do not need to do much with it but it assists the fallen beings in promoting other illusions that make you think that you are separate beings. This is why the fallen beings have been very successful in dividing humankind into all of these groups based on some either real or imagined characteristics of the physical bodies.

There are people who have already started to realize that race is really an artificial concept. From a purely genetic standpoint, there are no separate races. It is a cultural context, a cultural concept, an overlay projected upon human beings. Many others, of course, ethnicity, nationality, skin color, sex, all of these things have been used by the fallen beings to make most people believe that human beings can be divided into separate categories.

Now, the fallen beings have then managed over a long period of time to use the duality consciousness to make various groups of people accept certain subtle ideas. If you look at the Old Testament as a, at least somewhat historical document of the Jewish people, you will see that thousands of years ago, some fallen beings managed to make the Jewish people believe that they were the chosen people of the superior God of the world. That they were special, that they were set apart, that they should isolate themselves and not intermingle with other races, with other people.

Many other people have throughout history come to believe in this, that they were somehow special. You see how in India, they have the caste system, dividing humanity into four separate castes, that also should not intermingle. You see that if you think you are God’s chosen people, then you are automatically put in a conflict with those who are not God’s chosen people. And those who realize that you see yourself as superior to them, also feel they are in conflict with you.

You see how the fallen beings have then used the dualistic consciousness to create a certain psychology associated with these groupings of people. The Jews are not created different from other people. Black people, people with black skin, are not created different from other people. But over the millennia, the fallen beings have managed to use the dualistic consciousness to create these group psychologies, these group beasts, this group consciousness that today has become so strong, that in many cases it can overwhelm the individuality of many people who are born into a certain group. They cannot question it, they cannot see beyond it, they are so identified with it. And what does this mean?

Well, what is the Christ consciousness? The Christ consciousness is the consciousness that sees beyond all illusions that you find on earth. Now, I am in no way implying here that Genesis is a completely accurate revelation from God. As we have said before, it is mixed and affected by the fallen beings. Nevertheless, if you take the statement in Genesis, “let us make man in our own image and after our own likeness,” you will see then that all human beings were created in the image and likeness not of the ultimate Creator but at least of a spiritual being. This means that all human beings have a common origin, a common source, they have a somewhat common design, which means that human beings were created to work in unity.

Human beings were created with individual differences, but in the original design, the individual differences of human beings complemented each other, just like the different facets of a diamond form the whole. This means that human beings were created in such a way that they could work in unity. And together, they would multiply the talents, multiply each other’s talents, and they could create something as a unity that was way beyond what any of them or any group of them could create alone.

In other words, human beings were not created in such a way that there was an inevitable or unavoidable conflict between individuals or groups of people, because they were not created as groups of people. They were created only as human beings. No one was above anyone else. No one was more evolved. No one was better. No one had a higher authority. All men and women were created equal, with equal opportunity to grow.

So what is the Christ consciousness? It is ultimately the consciousness that helps people see beyond all of the divisions, all of the conflicts and differences and see the underlying unity. We have said it before, to see the underlying unity of all life. Of course, these are only words, I am quite aware that they are only words. Most people who would hear this would say: “Well, what does that mean?” They cannot even fathom it because they are so identified with the divisions, but this is my point.

The divisions created by the fallen beings prevent people from having Christ discernment. The more identified you are with a certain division on earth, the less you can see that this division has no reality in God, has no reality in the spiritual realm, that it is an artificial phenomenon created on earth. It is temporary, it will not last forever, and it will limit you and your spiritual expression. How can you see this when you are identified with such a division?

This shows you how at the physical level, there are so many of these divisions created by the fallen beings that are specifically designed to prevent Christ discernment. You will see for example, if you look at many Catholics on earth, they are identified as being Catholics. They are absolutely convinced that the Catholic church represents Christ and is the only road to salvation. In other words, only members of the Catholic church will be saved, whereas all non-Catholics will not be saved. Now, you look at this very concept, and you ask yourself: “Would an almighty God who is supposedly all knowing, all powerful and all good, create people with divisions that almost guarantee that some people will not be saved, whereas only a small group of people will be saved? Would the Creator really do this?”

Well, Catholics, Hindus, Muslims, many other people are convinced that that is the way it is. You see here that how can these people be open to an experience of the Christ mind? Because in order to experience the Christ mind — and I say experience, not just understand, but experience the Christ mind —the Conscious You must be able to step outside of not just the physical body, but this overlay, or this group identity in which you grew up, and that you have come to identify yourself based on. You must be able to step outside of that in order to experience the Christ mind, and the more identified you are with this outer identity, the less of an ability you have to do this.

Going back to the Catholic again, for a Catholic to truly experience the Christ mind, the Conscious You of that person must be willing to consider, to grasp, to accept that there is something beyond being Catholic. That there is something to your own being that is not Catholic. You know, if you look at this realistically, that you were not created as a Catholic. At least, if you descended from Adam and Eve, they were not created as Catholics because the Catholic church did not exist at the time.

You must somehow have an opening in your mind that there is more to your identity than being Catholic, because otherwise, you will believe that everything in the entire universe must conform to the Catholic belief. You see, what has the Catholic Church done? It has created a worldview that defines God, Jesus and the spiritual realm based on Catholic doctrine.

If you firmly believe this, as for example, many Catholic priests, bishops, cardinals, popes have believed over time, you cannot experience the Christ mind, because the Christ mind will not come into your mental box. Or rather, you cannot recognize the Christ mind from inside your mental box.

Take note of what the messenger read: “The first challenge of Christ is to recognize the Living Christ, that there is something beyond your own mind, some authority beyond your own mind.” Well, if you are firmly identified with the Catholic worldview, you will not acknowledge that there is an authority beyond that view, beyond your own mind. You will be firmly convinced that the Christ must conform to the Catholic worldview. And if the Christ, or rather, if you hear an inner or outer voice that does not conform to the Catholic worldview, you will be convinced that that voice is the voice of the devil.

If you read the scriptures you will see that the scribes and the pharisees rejected me, and some even thought I was of the devil based on their worldview. Well, my beloved, today the majority, even the vast majority, of those who are true believing Catholics would reject me if they met me in the flesh, or any representative of the living Christ, or any idea, such as this dictation or my website, or some of the many books. They would reject this as being of the devil because it does not conform to their mental box, the Catholic mental box, or what the Christ is like, what the Christ will say, and what the Christ will not say. The same of course for many fundamentalist Christians.

So you see here, that before you can experience some Christ reality that is beyond your own mind, there must be some opening in your mind. There must be an opening to the possibility that there could be something to understand, something to grasp, something to experience, that is beyond your present worldview, your present life experience. If there is no openness to this possibility, you cannot recognize Christ.

Now, Christ is a universal concept. Even though most people identify it with the Christian religion, it is a universal concept. You have a situation on earth where most people are completely blinded by the illusion of separation, the duality consciousness. And it is the law, the spiritual law, that people have free will, to go into duality, to go into illusion, to go into what I call the consciousness of death. But they must be presented with something that can help them get started on the path that leads them back to a true sense of identity to life, what I called eternal life.

You look back throughout the ages, even before the Christian religion originated, and you will see that people have always had the opportunity to find something. And that means that when you consider the reality of reincarnation, then all people have had the opportunity in some lifetime, but they have been presented with something that could help them get on an upward path. Some people have used that opportunity, some people have not.

You see today, in many parts of the world, this growing number of people who are open to something beyond traditional religion, but who are not willing to reject all spirituality, based on materialism, or communism, or some other ideology. This shows you that there are many, many people who in past lives have recognized the living Christ, they have passed the first challenge of Christ, and so they have put themselves on a path. But this does not mean that once you have recognized the living Christ once, this recognition will follow you into your next lifetime.

For many, many people, they can recognize some aspect, some expression of Christ in one lifetime, but then, in their next lifetime, they come into a different situation, a different cultural context, and as they are children, they again get overwhelmed by that context, and therefore they have to rediscover Christ again in that next lifetime. Now, if people have in one lifetime accepted Christ, accepted that there is something beyond their own minds, then the law mandates that they will be given an opportunity in their next lifetime. Not necessarily in childhood. For many it comes after they become adults, but they will be given an opportunity to find something that can take them further on the spiritual path. But still, they face that same challenge every time.

You are presented with a slightly higher expression of Christhood than you received in your past lifetime, and the question is, will you recognize it? Will you accept it? Or will you be so identified with your outer context, your group identity, that you cannot follow it? There are many, many people who have to go through this over several lifetimes, where they are so identified as they are children with a certain outer group identity, that it is difficult for them to free themselves enough from that identity, to where they can recognize and accept the Christ again.

This is, we might say, the first challenge at the material level, at the physical level, is to recognize that you have grown up in a certain context, be it a religion, be it a race, be it political, whatever it may be, you have been indoctrinated, programmed with certain beliefs, a certain sense of identity. You are part of a group, you belong to this group, you should think and act the way the group defines that you should. And you should identify yourself first and foremost as a member of that group.

What is the challenge of Christ? It is to recognize:  “No, I am not first and foremost identified as a member of this group. I am first and foremost identified as a spiritual being, as a son or daughter of God, as a person who has the potential as an individual to express my individuality.” Whatever it is that appeals to the person at their level of consciousness, you must realize: “I am more than just a member of this group, I am an individual, and I have a potential to grow as an individual.” Then you must decide to pursue that, regardless of the reaction you get from the group. In some groups, this is easier than others. In some groups, it is very difficult. But all people have to go through this for several embodiments.

You see that this is a difficult challenge on a planet like earth, where matter is so dense, the collective consciousness is so dense, and therefore, many of these groups that you have on earth, have such a pull, that you have to be a very strong individual to look beyond it. You can look at the earth today and you can see that there are many, many countries where they have this very, very strong sense of identity. Just one obvious example is, of course, many Muslim countries, but you are clearly identified as a Muslim. And if you are a woman, you are clearly identified as a Muslim woman. You have very limited options for going beyond this or you will have various repercussions from society, even your own family members.

You see, of course, that this makes it very, very difficult for people to break through from this. But it is absolutely necessary and you who are ascended master students can of course, use this teaching to look at yourself, look at the context in which you grew up. Which very, very strong beliefs can you identify? You can then begin to see how they have affected you, how you have created certain separate selves in order to conform to, or at least in order to be able to live in that environment. And then you can begin to use our tools to identify the selves and to let them die one by one, which is the only way you will increase your Christ discernment at the basic level of the physical octave.

Now, beyond this, beyond the context in which you grew up, there are of course some universal themes at the physical level. We might say how do you recognize not only the fallen beings but their manipulation? I have said they have created all these schemes to pull you away from having Christhood, expressing Christhood. How do you identify the schemes that the fallen beings have created at a physical level?

Well, one way to do it is of course, to think back to what I said 2000 years ago, “on their fruit, ye shall know them”. You look at some of the things that are going on in the world, whether it be this or that, and I prefer not to be specific here, and you can see, what are the fruits. Compare this to what I said, the Christ Consciousness basically shows that beyond all of the divisions found on earth, there is a deeper reality that unites all people. Based on this, evaluate many human activities.

The first evaluation, of course, is that when you recognize that there is more to the identity of human beings, than these outer divisions, you recognize that there is what we have called the basic humanity. In other words, there might be a black person and a white person, or a Jew or an Arab, but if they are beginning to see beyond their outer identity, they will realize that they have something in common. A Jew and an Arab, have been brought up to see each other as enemies in an almost existential way. But if they both start to see beyond this outer cultural context, and connect to something deep within themselves, they realize there is something beyond being a Jew or an Arab, and that is that we are both human beings.

This is the basic humanity and the basic humanity is expressed in almost all religions in the golden rule, do unto others what you want them to do unto you. Because when you recognize the basic humanity, you realize that you have a right to not be violated, but so does that other person.

You then see that when there is some recognition of the basic humanity, you realize that violence against other people is not what you can do anymore. It’s not even that you need to consider it right or wrong. It’s just not something that one human being does to another. You do not kill others, you do not torture them, you do not force them. You do not violate them in all these ways that you do not want to be violated.

So you can look at any human endeavor, any human ideology or idea, do they see violence as justified, do they promote violence? Do they think that violence is just a tool for getting what you want? Do they perhaps even have some epic agenda and they think it is justified to kill all people who oppose it, because their goal is so important?

This is how you can see that the Catholic Church has been completely out of alignment with the reality of Christ, in the crusades, the massacre of the Cathars, the witch hunts and the Inquisition. And you see that this organization cannot be the only true representative of Christ on earth. It cannot be a true representative of Christ. Has the organization raised itself above that mindset? Not fully, certainly, I would say. And so this is an evaluation you can make.

Another thing of course, is to look at the fact that the Christ Consciousness promotes unity among people. Now, it is clear that most people cannot make an instant switch between the mindset they were brought up in and the mindset of pursuing unity. It will for most people be a gradual process, for many it will take lifetimes. But certainly, those who are the more mature spiritual people on the planet can very quickly if they haven’t done it already come to that point of realizing that any idea, any system, any organization, any individual for that matter, that promotes division, and conflict between people is of course, not representing Christ.

This is again on their fruit, ye shall know them, what do they promote? Do they promote unity, cooperation, non violence? Or do they promote division? Division inevitably leads to conflict and conflict inevitably leads to violence.

You see this repeated over and over again. Throughout history, you have a division between two groups of people that has been artificially created, you see that there’s a period here where that division is escalated, is increased, becomes more and more intense. They identify themselves as being different and it is only a matter of time before they identify themselves as being opponents, being enemies. And all of a sudden, they start seeing that it is actually justified or inevitable, to have a conflict with the other group. And now they begin to think that since their group is right, and the other group is wrong, it is necessary that their group wins. What does it take for that group to win?

Well, pretty soon, it is a matter of justifying violence. You have a group that has justified violence, and it leads to an armed conflict of some kind. You can see that behind all of the armed conflicts behind all of the wars, there is that mindset, which is distinctly anti-christ, because it is based on creating artificially and inflaming a division between people. Anything that promotes division, you can begin to question and say, this cannot be in alignment with Christ.

And then you can begin to look at this and look at the individual ideas and beliefs that are behind this, and identify them. You can also look at yourself and see if you have grown up in such an environment, you can come to identify: Does my country, for example, have an inherent conflict with certain other countries? Does my religion have a conflict with others? Does my political beliefs have a conflict with others and so forth and so on.

You can then realize that you have created certain selves, which is perfectly natural, no blame at all. What else can you do as a child?  You create certain selves in order to be able to function in that environment. But now that  you are an adult, you can look back and say, how does this affect me? How does it limit my Christ discernment? And do I want to drag this around with me for the indefinite future? And so again, you have the tools to identify them to separate yourself from them and let them die, if it is your choice, that you want more Christ discernment.

And so, with this, I have given you what I want to give you in this first installment. This is, of course, not something you can hear once or read once and think you have gotten everything out of it, that you need to get out of it. You need to recognize here that any teaching we give you has layers, layers upon layers. Sometimes, you may read a sentence several times and you have no particular reaction to it. But then after reading it again, suddenly, something clicks, suddenly you realize: “ Oh, there was a message there for me, there was something there I had not seen.” That is if you are willing to see it.

So the first challenge of this course in Christ discernment is the challenge to look beyond the identity at the physical level that you grew up with, to see what kind of identity you have. What you have been programmed with from childhood, to identify it, and to decide, do I want to go beyond it? If you don’t, this is of course your free will choice.

But then again, we need to state very clearly, that if you are not willing to go beyond the physical identity that you were brought up with, there is a limit to the Christ discernment you can attain. There’s a limit to how high you can go in Christ discernment, because there does come a point where you cannot go further until you systematically look at how the environment you grew up in, affected you and caused you to be pulled into identifying with a certain group a certain division at the physical level here on earth.

So with this, I seal this release, I seal you and I am gratified that so many people have been willing to attend this workshop, we might call it, on increasing your Christ discernment.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Freedom and democracy are inseparable


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Saint Germain through Kim Michaels, December 31, 2020

I AM the Ascended Master Saint Germain.

I wish to take this opportunity where so many people are tuned in around the world, to make a few remarks about the situation in America, because it also has ramifications for the entire democratic world.

You will know, based on everything we have said about the power elite and the fallen beings, that they were not happy about the creation of democracy. This is not their ideal form of government—they naturally want a form of dictatorship, where they could be in control. What the fallen beings have been trying to do ever since, is to undermine democracy in any way they can think of.

Now, if you look at a country like Russia, you will see that of course there was no democracy during the czar, and there was no democracy during communism, even though there was some who claimed that the Soviet form of communism was a form of democracy. But of course, there may be some who claimed it, but very few who believed it. What you see is, that after the so-called fall of communism, Russia did create a democratic constitution. But what you have seen now is that one person has arisen, who has set himself in a position where he can override and even change the constitution, so that he can essentially become what you can only call a dictator. And this is an example of how a country can enact a democratic constitution, attempt to create a democratic society, but it can then become undermined. And what you see in Russia is that this has happened very, very quickly.

Now, of course, the United States is an older democracy than Russia, it has a much longer democratic tradition. And I must say also that there was a considerable involvement on my own part with the creation of the United States Constitution. And there has been an ongoing sponsorship on my part that has kept the United States functioning at least somewhat as a democracy.

Naturally, as we have said before, people can only vote based on what they know. And so, an effective way to undermine democracy has always been to keep the people from having certain information.

And of course, the economy, especially the elitist economy, a capitalist neoliberal economy, is also a way to undermine democracy, because when you concentrate wealth in the hands of an elite, well, that elite gains a disproportionate influence on the economy. And in America, they can buy that influence through lobbying and in other ways. So naturally, there are ways to undermine democracy. But what I want to bring to your attention is the latest effort by the fallen beings and the elite to undermine democracy, especially in the United States, but also in other parts of the world.

Now, if you take what Gautama Buddha said, that the world is basically a play that is being enacted, and that you are focusing your attention on something and you are believing that what you are seeing is not a play, but something real that is happening. So, what you see here is that this ties in with what we have said about perception, your perception filters, how you have these filters in your four lower bodies that colors how you look at the world.

The fallen beings, the power elite have always been aware of this. The fallen beings are more aware of it, but many among the power elite have some awareness, but they are being controlled by the fallen beings so that without even realizing what they are doing, they are actually contributing to this intention to control the people by controlling their perception.

When you look back throughout history, you see that after the Catholic Church was created, in the year 381, or even 325, however you count it, the Catholic Church became one of the primary examples seen in the world of an organization that attempted to control the population by controlling their perception. The Catholic Church promoted a mental image, a certain narrative, a certain story or how the world was created. And, it managed to make the majority of the population in Europe accept this mental image for over 1000 years. It dominated society and as we have said before, it created the feudal societies that institutionalized a small elite having almost total control of the population.

Why did the Catholic influence begin to falter? Well, it is because I, in my embodiments as Roger Bacon, as Francis Bacon and after my ascension, I helped to develop science. Science is, in its essence, an attempt to create a view of the world that is not based on a mental image of how the world should work, but actual observations and investigations into how the world does work.

Science is, in its purity, in its essence, an attempt to go beyond manmade theories, ideologies and mental images, and say: “Let us look at how the world actually works. What are certain principles, certain laws that we can detect, certain consequences? Can we find causes that lead to certain effects? And can we therefore induce that this will always be the case, so we have certain general laws.”

You will notice, for example, that the Catholic Church has promoted a certain view of how the bodies in the heavens move based on the idea that the earth was the center of the universe. They had created an incredibly complicated idea of epicycles that could explain the movements of the planets. But you will also notice that it was out of touch with reality, because the earth is not the center of the universe. And therefore, when a more simple system came along, then eventually that was accepted based on the acceptance of science.

In a sense, you could say that the fallen beings are the ones who have the dream that they are the center of the universe, so the fallen beings who were confined to earth, whether in the physical or in the other realms, they wanted earth to be the center of the universe, so that they could seem to be so important.

And this is why they created this worldview. You see here that the Catholic Church was—still to some degree is—an elitist attempt to control the perception of the people. Science was, in its pure form, an attempt to free the people from the control of the elite by looking at: “Is there some reality we can discover that we can say is universally valid? It may not be the absolute truth, but at least universally valid as the earth is right now. The force of gravity could change if the vibration of the earth was raised. But as it is right now, the force of gravity has this value that we can measure and calculate”.

So, science was an attempt to establish a common ground that was not dependent on human beliefs and mental images and ideologies. Communism, of course was another example of an ideology that attempted to force the world to conform to a mental image. And since it is difficult to force the world, it could at least attempt to force people to conform to that mental image.

Now, science of course, has been corrupted by the fallen beings, by the power elite, by taking an ideology, a mental image of materialism and overlaying that on science. Again, as the Catholics said that the movements of the planets has to be explained by the earth being the center of the universe, materialists are saying that the movements of the universe have to be explained by there being nothing beyond the material universe, again, creating more and more complex explanations that are simply out of touch with reality.

But still, science has made discoveries that can be said to be as close to universally valid as can happen as the earth is right now. You see that from the introduction of science on the world stage, there has been in the scientific realm, an upward progression towards greater and greater knowledge that has been supported by experiments, by calculations. And therefore, there has been a broader and broader knowledge base, that we can say there are certain universal, we might call them “facts”, that we can rely on.

This, of course, has not been something that the fallen beings and the power elite have been happy about, which is why they have attempted to undermine science through materialism. But in the last several decades, they have used another tool, and it has come about by the advent of the internet. Because after materialism took over science, science became more and more elitist. A certain academic power elite was established that controlled scientific research, and what should be researched. And first of all, they controlled the interpretation of research and the publication of it. Science, in a sense, became more and more detached from everyday life, from everyday people. People had less and less idea what was going on in the scientific field, because the elite did not want this to be communicated. And they claimed, as they always do, that the average person simply could not understand it, which of course, is not correct. But nevertheless, science became more and more elitist.

But with the advent of the internet, this trend started to be challenged and reversed. Because now, suddenly, knowledge could be spread in a way that was very difficult for the elite to control. What has happened with the internet is that on the one hand, there is the possibility that now all people around the world who can access a computer or a smartphone can have access to this greater and greater foundation of what we might call “reliable knowledge”, knowledge, that has some connection to the real world and is not entirely dependent upon manmade ideas and ideologies. This has been the potential that happened with the internet. Again, technology that I myself and other masters have sponsored to make this possible.

Again, as we have said before, what did the fallen beings do? They were very concerned about this. So, what they have attempted to do is use the internet to spread, unreliable, unrealistic information—to spread false information, confusing information, all kinds of theories, including many of the conspiracy theories that are out there.

And what has been the effect of this? Well, the effect of this is that on the one hand, you have this movement towards a greater and greater knowledge base of reliable knowledge. But at the same time, you have this growth in a greater and greater base of unreliable knowledge, which of course claims to be reliable —claims to be the truth, but it is manmade, in the sense that it is inspired by the fallen beings, it is promoted by the fallen beings, and as all ideas coming from the fallen beings. It claims to be the absolute truth, and to be beneficial and done with a beneficial intent. This is what has been happening in the last, (especially two) decades, but even beyond, in the last three decades, where the internet has been used to spread disinformation.

Where you see this coming to an extreme out-picturing is of course, in the situation is the United States, especially relating to the election. What you have seen here is that one person, Donald Trump, and one political party, the Republican Party, have become the focal point for the fallen beings’ attempt to undermine this growth in the reliable knowledge base and the acceptance of it.

What you realize here is that for a democracy to function at its highest potential, the people in that democracy have to be as informed as possible. But it, of course has to be reliable information that has some basis in reality. In other words, there has to be a certain common reality that a majority of the people in a democracy accept, and therefore they vote based on that reliable knowledge. But what you have seen in the United States is that a growing percentage of the people have come to accept this unreliable knowledge and think it is fact. And this right now, is what has brought the situation where some people have started seeing that the American democracy is actually being threatened by this development.

And it is very, very important and very valid that people debate this. I do not necessarily share the same concern, but it is necessary and important that this is a topic that will be debated in the coming year—that Americans simply need to start debating how democracy can function if the population is so divided about the “facts” that they accept—what they believe is reliable knowledge, what they don’t believe.

And can you actually have a functioning democracy, if almost half of the electorate has distrust of the government and the electoral process? Can a democracy actually function that way? Can it function if you have a president that is elected by the system, but almost half of the electorate does not believe he is the legitimate president? Can you then have a functioning democracy? And what can you do about it?

And this is where, of course, the debate is important in itself, because the debate has the potential, in its highest potential, to bring people more together about a set of reliable facts. However, debate also has the potential to divide people even more. And if the people become much more divided, then it will start to undermine democracy, which is, of course, exactly what the fallen beings want. They want to create a situation where so many people have such a distrust in the economy, or in the government and the entire system, that the system starts falling apart.

Now, I know that the American Constitution, and the division of powers is quite strong, is quite balanced, is quite doable. And therefore, it has so far at least been able to withstand these onslaughts. And I foresee that it will be able to do so also in the future. But it will require a shift in the collective consciousness and in the consciousness of many people. It will require a willingness to look at how did we get to a point where so many people have this doubt in the system.

And this will be painful to many, many people, because they will have to admit something that they are very reluctant to admit, namely, that they have been fooled. And they have been fooled by one person who managed to pull them in to his, not self-created (because it was really created by the fallen beings), but his vortex of energy, his alternate reality where he attempted to project a mental image that the fact is not the fact because the fact is “fake news”, and that there is an alternative reality that is the only reality. And in this reality, he did win the election.

These people will have to look at facts: that despite 60 lawsuits, there has not been established in any court of law, widespread voter fraud despite the fact that there certainly are news outlets who would have published this voter fraud, if they had evidence of it. They have not done so despite the fact that even the Attorney General of United States has said there was no voter fraud. That even Republican governors and Republican election officials have pointed out that this was the safest election in US history. Despite all of these facts, there is still a person who claims that these are not facts, that the election was rigged, that it was stolen, and that he didn’t lose after all.

If people are willing to look at facts, and compare them to claims being made, they can shift and say: “We were literally sucked into this man’s vortex. We were literally sucked into his alternate reality. We need to shift—we need to shift out of this. And we need to shift our attention or our view of the government so that instead of distrusting the government, we start engaging in it. We start taking part in the democratic process. We start going in and demanding that we have an economy and a system that works for the benefit of all of the people, not just the elite”.

But you see, my beloved, you are not going to achieve a better American society, by continuing to have distrust in the government and undermining the government, because the government is not the problem. The government is the solution. The problem is the elite. Right now, the elite has a disproportionate influence upon the government. But that is because the people have not been willing to engage in the government as they have the potential to do in the Constitution.

What the people have done, is they have allowed themselves to be pulled into this vortex of distrust, and have withdrawn from the government thinking it does not matter, it does not make a difference. And if you think it does not make a difference, then it does not make a difference, but only because you will withdraw from engaging in the government when you think it makes no difference. But if you think that it will make a difference, and if you engage in the government, then it will make a difference.

You see, my beloved, this is the lesson that people are meant to learn from democracy. Democracy is a government, what: of the people, by the people for the people. But if the people do not engage, then it will become a government of the elite by the elite and for the elite. Because they will engage—they will engage behind the scenes in hidden ways, but they will engage. So if you the people engage less than the elite, who will have the most influence on the government? Those who are the most engaged. Again, you can point to all kinds of advantages that the elite has: they have the money, they have the power, they have the old boys network and they know people, but the elite is not the people.

And what is it that is unique about democracy? Every person has one vote, and all the votes count as one vote.

And so my beloved, when the people engage, just by your numbers, you can overpower the elite, but it requires constant vigilance. And that is what has been lacking in the American people and in the people of all democracies around the world. And that is why you have collectively precipitated a crisis that suddenly cast doubt upon American democracy. And those of you who are promoting or reinforcing that doubt through the power of your attention, you are not helping to solve the problem. You are only making it worse, because it is the elite that has created the situation where so many people doubt common facts, reliable facts, reliable information, that it threatens democracy. Because you cannot vote as a united people, you are voting as a divided people.

My beloved, what is the essence of the American Constitution? It is the division of powers. What is the essence of the division of powers? It is to prevent the president of United States from becoming the King George of England that the founding fathers were fighting against to establish this nation. Donald Trump is not the king. And Donald Trump is not  the CEO of the company of America. He said himself that he thought that the government should be run like a business. But what that means my beloved, is what? Look at corporations today. What are they? Are they democracies? Do the employees vote? No. A corporation is a dictatorship, and that is precisely what Donald Trump wants.

What he is doing is undermining the faith in all democratic institutions, except himself: ‘Don’t believe what the Attorney General’s of these states say. Don’t believe what the election officials say. Don’t believe what the head of cybersecurity said. Don’t believe what my own Attorney General said. Don’t believe what the leader of the Senate says— that I lost the election. Don’t believe anything that anybody says if they disagree with me, only believe what I say’.

Well, my beloved, that is also what King George said, what the Pope said, what Putin is saying, what the president of China is saying, what the premier of China is saying. This is what all dictators have been saying throughout the ages: “Don’t believe anything anybody says, if they disagree with me, only believe what I say”.

Therefore, I take this opportunity to shatter this illusion, shatter this matrix, shatter this collective consciousness, that have pulled so many Americans into believing that fake news is real news, that claims made are the same as facts.

Shatter it now! Shatter it in the physical! Shatter it in the emotional! Shatter it in the mental and shatter it in the identity realm—not only of America, but all democracies around the world.

Awaken the people now to see that there is a common base of reliable knowledge. And if we do not accept this, we are undermining democracy and the democratic freedoms, because the only thing that will actually guarantee freedom is democracy. There is no dictator, no totalitarian government that ever has and ever will guarantee freedom. Freedom and democracy are inseparable. And so, shatter that illusion—shatter that illusion that prevents so many Americans from waking up and doing what Gautama said, self-reflection.

Look at yourself in this coming year of 2021. I have also been involved in a process in the sun. And I am also part of that mirror that is held up towards people so they can see how they need to shift their consciousness based on this election process in the United States and how people around the world, in all democracies need to shift this, and we realize we must find common ground—we must find a basis of reliable information that we all can agree on, and we can use to vote on.

Surely this is a challenge. Surely the fallen beings have done everything they can to put out so many claims and counter-claims, that it is difficult for people to know what to believe. I fully understand how difficult it is for people to know what to believe. But it is possible to gradually increase your discernment, which is why we gave this very important conference on increasing Christ discernment (December, 2020 Webinar – Increasing Your Christ Discernment), that will also spread through the mass consciousness and help people who are willing and open, increase their discernment and come to that awareness that there is a set of reliable knowledge that we cannot really question and dispute.

And that those who do question and dispute it, are doing so in order to manipulate us. There is no other explanation. And in fact, there can be that awakening that there are people—there are forces in this world, who want to manipulate us and are doing everything they can to manipulate us. And there are also those who are seeking to set us free by increasing our awareness.

Many people can be awakened by this, to realize that they need to reach for something higher. And the law is the law, my beloved—when the student is ready, the teacher will appear in a form that the student can grasp. It does not mean that people will necessarily be ready to know about ascended masters, but they will in some way or form be able to connect to the realization that there is reliable knowledge to be had in this world. Despite all of these disinformation campaigns that are going on continually, it is possible to establish a certain foundation of reliable knowledge.

There may be specific beliefs that we disagree on. But there is a certain foundation of reliable knowledge. And one of them is that as gravity works a certain way, the economy works a certain way, and so far, the neoliberal economy has been an elitist economy. And the only way to establish a more fair, a more just, a more equal economy is to abandon neoliberalism and instead of replacing it with another economic system and another economic ideology, we look at scientific studies and facts: How does the economy work? How does the money system work? What are the consequences of financial instruments on the entire economy and on society, and especially the concentration of wealth in the hands of the elite? What is it in the economy that allows an elite to exploit the people and concentrate wealth in their hands? What is it that makes it possible to create an economy where all of the people have a higher standard of living?

This is all possible, even with what is there today to establish a set of common facts, common knowledge, reliable knowledge, and then to start basing democratic governments and the way that the people vote, and the way that debate in society take place, on this reliable knowledge, reliable knowledge. Reality-based knowledge, knowledge that is connected to reality, rather than ideas made by minds. Minds, mind you, that only care about themselves, because these minds believe that they are, or should be, the center of the universe.

There is no center of the universe. God is no respecter of persons, except God respects all persons. And a democracy can also not be a respecter of a few persons, but must respect all persons equally. That is what equal rights mean.

With this, I have given you this impetus for the new year. And I ask you to also keep in mind, the mirror effect. You may if you desire, if you decide, when you look at the sun, also say simply: “Saint Germain, you are the perfect mirror for the economy”. “Saint Germain, you are the perfect mirror for the economy”.

And thus, I thank you for your attention, and I seal you in the Flame of Freedom that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

Women need to awaken to their rightful role in the economy


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, December 31, 2020

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary.

What can we say about a year, like 2020? Well, one can of course say that for many people, it has been a difficult year. And naturally, as the one who holds the Mother Flame for earth, I have great compassion, along with Kuan Yin and those who are also part of the Office of the Divine Mother, for the many people who have suffered throughout this year. It is not that we take this lightly, it is not that we are insensitive to the plight of the people. But of course, we are not in embodiment and therefore we are not pulled into people’s mental images and the vortexes that people create.

I understand very well that for many people this will seem like we are indeed insensitive. However, I also know that most of the people who are open to the existence of ascended masters and are open to our teachings, have made use of our teachings—you have started to detach yourself from this identification with what Gautama called the “play” that is being enacted on the stage. Therefore, you are not as identified with it, not as burdened by it, not as pulled into this entire scenario as many other people are.

Now, it is clear that one of the issues that has become very prominent in this last year is the situation of women. Many people are aware that women’s situation have become much more difficult. Now even those who say that the progress, in terms of equality that has been made over the past 25 years, has in many nations been nullified in one year by the pandemic because women are the ones who have often been the first ones to lose their jobs, they have been the ones who have had to take care of the family, have to take care of those who were ill, had to take care of other people who could not necessarily go out as they normally did, whether it was the elderly or sick family members.

In many ways, women’s situation has become much worse during this last year. We are of course, based on having dedicated this coming decade to the issue of women, very concerned that this is a trend that will be reversed as quickly as possible and that we can as quickly as possible, get back to a point where women’s situation can start improving around the world.

We look to you also to make the calls for this and besides any specific invocations we might give you this coming year, you can certainly start by using the invocations in the book “The Spiritual Liberation of Women.” This is a very important book and will be an important book for the next 10 years. We encourage all of you to give these invocations, to study the dictations and to hold the vision that society will begin to move in the direction that we have outlined in the book.

There are truly many, many issues that have been made worse by the pandemic but it is clear as Gautama Buddha said that the major one is the economy. Here I want to give a teaching about women and the economy.

It has been traditionally said by men of course, that women do not have the ability, the mental ability to understand the economy. Well my beloved, clearly a male chauvinist statement, clearly a sexist remark. But if you look at it neutrally, there is actually some truth to it. Why do I say this? Of course, I mean to provoke but nevertheless why do I say it?

Well, there is some truth to the idea that women cannot understand the economy, because nobody can understand the economy. Not even the men who have created the current economy can understand the current economy and all effects of the economy. This is one reason why women cannot understand the economy.Of course, not the way these men meant it but nevertheless, there is some truth to this. Who can understand the economy? Nobody fully understands it and that is one reason why it is going the way it is going.

Now, another aspect of this is that women cannot understand men’s economy, the  male created male dominated economy. They cannot understand it, not because they do not have the ability to understand it but because they cannot understand how men could create such an unbalanced economy. In other words, you see, there are two ways to understand the word “understand.” You cannot understand something because you do not have the ability or the intelligence to understand it, or you cannot understand it because you are wondering how people could be so stupid. How could men be so stupid and create an economy like what you see in the world? This is what many women cannot understand about the economy.

What we look for in this coming year, and of course, in the rest of the decade, is that women will begin to engage themselves more and more in the economy and they will begin to speak out and ask these questions based on what we have said before, that women are the ones who understand the basic humanity, that you should not do certain things to other people.

They could look at the economy, they can say: “There are certain things that should not be done to people by the economy. We should not have an economy that condemns a majority of the population in the world to being poor and only makes a small elite so rich that they do not even know what to do with the money. Because no individual could possibly need to have so much money in order to spend it on something.”

Women are then the ones who can look at this phenomenon and say: “There is something seriously wrong here. There is something seriously wrong in having an economy that is entirely geared towards allowing a few people to continue to amass more and more so called ‘wealth’ when they absolutely do not need that wealth for any practical purpose.”

So why do they continue to amass this kind of wealth? Because of a psychological mechanism in these people’s minds, and that psychological mechanism means that nothing is ever enough for these people. This means that there is a large number of women who are ready to simply shift their awareness and suddenly realize: “We have a world economy that is entirely designed to allow a small elite of people—the vast majority of them men—to amass wealth, but it is really not about the wealth. It is about a psychological mechanism in their minds that means that nothing is ever enough for them. Why are we allowing the entire economy on the planet to be controlled by this inordinate, unfulfillable desire”?

Many women can even see that if we take this towards the logical extreme, what will happen? The economy will be more and more centered on these few people having more and more wealth. But their concern is to have the wealth, to amass the wealth, not spending it. What does that mean? It means they are taking wealth out of what we might call the “real economy” the natural economy. That wealth then cannot be spent by anybody and can therefore not make the wheels of the economy turn.

What does that mean? It means that gradually the wheels will come to a halt; the economy will start sinking to a lower level and you will actually, within the foreseeable future, start reverting back to the kind of economies you had in the Middle Ages, in the feudal societies where the vast majority of the population, over 95% of the population was poor and a small elite was rich. But the elite of the Middle Ages did not have anywhere near the wealth that the elite has today. And why not? Because the economy was at a lower level.

Now, as we have said before, why has the economy grown to a higher level than it was in the Middle Ages—why is there more wealth today? Because the wealth has been spread out over a bigger part of the population and a bigger part of the population, at least in some nations have a much higher standard of living than people had in the Middle Ages. That is why the economy has grown. That is why wealth has been increased in the real economy.

Many women are ready to look at this. Some men are, of course ready to look at it as well. But it is truly an idea that is easier to grasp for women, when they connect to their basic humanity and say: “What kind of an economy should we really have? Why do we have the kind of economy we have right now that is clearly elitist, instead of what is best for the people? What if we had an economy that was doing what is best for the majority of the people—raising their standard of living?”

Well, that economy would continue to grow and grow and grow, more and more wealth would be created. It would be spread much more evenly, and therefore, the economy would be in a self-sustaining, upward spiral. Instead of having the economy that goes in ups and downs, goes from crisis to crisis because the economy itself creates one crisis after another. And why is this? Because the elite wants an economy that goes from crisis to crisis. Why? They concentrate wealth in their hands through the interplay of an upswing and a downswing.

In an evenly growing economy, it would be more difficult for them to concentrate wealth in their own hands but when there is the upswing and the downswing, crisis-to-boom, then they can make money either way. It is proven by the fact that the elite have made more money during 2020 than they would have done if there had not been a pandemic. Who is it that lose money in a crisis? The broad population. Who gains? The elite, always the elite. They concentrate wealth, they concentrate property in their hands and therefore you will, by continuing this economy of boom and bust, move towards a feudal economy where the majority of the population is slaves of the elite.

You will see, as you have already seen in the United States, that the standard of living of the majority of the population will gradually be eroded. This is of course, a situation that many people, men and women, are ready to look at and say: “This cannot be right, this cannot continue.” But again, especially women are the ones who can do this, because they can look at the human costs: how this affects people, how this affects communities, how this affects entire nations and even the world. They can look at this, and they can be the ones who cry out that this has to stop.

This is what you can hold the vision for—you can make the calls for in 2021, that women will start engaging in the economy, will start questioning this male-created economy, and ask the questions that need to be asked.

Now, one of the questions that need to be asked here, or one of the things that need to be considered is, of course, neoliberalism.

What created this gradual eroding of the standard of living of the middle class and the concentration of wealth in the hands of the elite? Well, it was the neoliberalist principles that said that the government should stay out of the economy; they should deregulate the financial industry and other industries, because “the market would take care of itself.” This is what has led to a four decades decline in the standard of living of the middle class, a four decades growth in the wealth of the elite and it is also what led to the financial crisis of 2008.

Now, there are, of course, people who have started questioning neoliberalism after 2008 but not enough people have done it. Why? Because the area of the economy is still too dominated by men and they are not willing to question it. Why not? Because as we have said, the male psyche is more prone to accept ideas, mental images, ideologies, and want to believe that the world functions according to a mental image and if we just keep projecting the mental image long enough, then the world will conform to the mental image. This is what men are more prone to believe.

Whereas women are more open to saying: “Ok, we have had this mental image for some time. What are the actual effects? What are the consequences? Has, what the mental image promises, has it been fulfilled? And if it has not, then we need to question the image.”

Seriously, neoliberalism should have died in 2008 but it has not and now you have another economic crisis, and if you are going to get out of it in the best possible way, then you will have to go beyond the neoliberal principles. What happened in 2008? The unregulated financial industry brought the world economy to the brink of collapse. What was the response from those who had espoused neoliberal principles, to in their greed bring the economy to the brink of collapse? “The government must step in!”

Well, my beloved, there is a very old saying that you cannot have your cake and eat it too because the simple fact on planet earth is, that you cannot do two mutually exclusive things at the same time. You cannot be a neoliberalist and cry for the government to step in. It cannot be done. You must choose: Do you want a neoliberalist economy? Then the institutions of that economy, the banks and investment banks, must be allowed to fail if they go against the principles that makes the economy function.

Or do you want an economy where the government has a role to play? Then you must abandon neoliberalism because you cannot have a neoliberalist economy where the government is playing an active role —it cannot be done. You need to then realize one very simple fact. Who is it that wants a neoliberalist economy? The elite. Why? Because it gives them complete freedom to exploit the population. An unregulated capitalist economy is a free pass for an elite who already has accumulated wealth to exploit the population. That is simply a fact and women are more open to seeing this than men, especially those men who are still in love with it, the neoliberalist mental image.

The only way to secure an economy where the average person increases their standard of living, is that the government steps in and regulates the economy. First of all, the financial industry that is always, always has been, always will be dominated by the elite. As Saint Germain has said, in an ideal natural economy, you do not allow people to make money off of money because money is just a tool. An unregulated financial industry is an open license for the elite to exploit the people and that cannot increase the standard of living of the population. It cannot be done. These are incompatible ideas, principles.

You need to choose which economy you want. “Choose ye this day, whom you will serve” the elite or the people. There are still too many men who are in love with the neoliberalist idea, that they will not see that it is serving the elite and that is why women are the ones who can step up and step in and say: “We must choose, and we want an economy that is of the people, by the people and for the people, not of the elite by the elite and for the elite. We want an economy that functions according to democratic principles, not according to anti-democratic principles, as it does right now.”

You take one of these fancy ideas that have been put out there by the neoliberalists: “The rising tide lifts all boats”. But what is the “rising tide”? Well, there is supposedly money, or wealth, the amount of wealth. If you increase the total amount of wealth in the world, it is like the tide that comes up and lifts all boats. But my beloved, just take that image. What has the elite been doing now since the financial industry has been de-regulated? They have created wealth. But it is not wealth that is tied to anything in the real economy. It is not tied to producing a product or providing a service—it is artificially-created wealth. So just imagine, as you can easily imagine, based on the images that are put out there about global warming and the melting of the ice caps, just imagine that the rising tide keeps rising.

What is going to happen, if the tide keeps rising? Well, you know that many boats are in a marina, where they are tied to some posts that are put into the ground. What will happen if the tide keeps rising? Well, the lines that the boats are tied with, will become taut. That means, now the boat cannot rise anymore. So what will happen? Well, eventually, the tide will rise so high, that it will start to run into the boat, and the boat will sink. Now which boats are the ones who are going to sink first in this scenario? Well, of course, the smallest boats, those are the ones, where the water will flow in first. Whereas the big yachts of the elite, it will take longer before they are overflowed. But they will eventually also be filled with water, if the tide keeps rising.

You see that the lie of this idea is that if you keep creating artificial wealth, it is like allowing the ice caps to melt to the point where the tide rises beyond what has been the natural level and now starts to cause damage that will inundate cities that are on the coast and sink all the boats. So you see, my beloved, it is a flawed idea from the very beginning. When you take it to its ultimate extreme, you see how flawed it is—it will not lift all boats because the rising tide will eventually sink all boats, even the boats of the elite will eventually sink.

You need to get back to a point where you say: “There is a natural water level on this planet, there is a natural level of wealth, and if we let it grow gradually we can adjust to it, we can deal with it but if it grows too much, by creating artificial wealth or an artificial melting of the ice caps, then we have a problem. Then it will become a destructive force that will not lift the boats but will have far-reaching destructive consequences.”

This is what you have seen in previous crisis situations. It is what you will see in the future if neoliberalism is not buried and an anti-elitist and non-elitist economy is created. You have already seen it because as I said, the elite wants to have an economy that goes from crisis, to boom and back to crisis but they want to be in control of it. They think in their greed, that whatever they come up with that increases wealth is good. They are so blind, that they cannot see that it will eventually get out of control. You may have many of these boom and bust cycles, where the elite can maintain control but sooner or later, they take it too far and as happened in 1929 and in 2008, suddenly it goes beyond their control and a crisis now runs rampant, becomes unstoppable by them and that is when they suddenly cry out that they are “too big to fail.”

Well my beloved, in a neoliberalist economy, nobody and nothing is too big to fail. That is just the economy that works itself out, so the market takes care of itself and those who cannot follow the market, they go bust, they are not too big to fail. Nothing is too big to fail if you are neoliberalist. If you are a human being, then you might say that something is too big to fail, namely, society, the government, the order where people have a decent standard of living—where all people have a decent standard of living—that is too big to fail and therefore we must allow the elite to fail, if they are the ones who are threatening the entire system.

My beloved, naturally, much more could be said about these topics, and probably will be in the future but I wanted to give you this, because it is very important that you make these calls in 2021, that women will start to awaken to their rightful role in the economy. Because why has the economy been unbalanced? It is because what we have said before: the unbalanced masculine drive for expansion has not been balanced by the feminine drive for balanced growth.

Truly men cannot fix the economy. If we do not have a greater influence of women on the economy, then the economy will not be fixed—it will keep going towards the next crisis. Those will be even worse than the previous one until someone wakes up and realizes that we need to shift our awareness about the economy. This is the shift that can start to happen and really escalate in 2021 and this is where your calls and your vision can have a major positive impact.

This is what we wanted to give you in this installment. We are grateful that so many of you have been willing to tune in because as always, your auras, your chakras have been the broadcast stations in your different locations around the world so that we have enough covered a very large band of time zones around the world. For this, we are grateful. We look forward to what we might do in 2021 with the internet broadcasts that have opened up a new opportunity for so many of you to be connected to the same broadcast, give the same invocations and decrees, which also has had a major impact on this year.

So with this, I will conclude my remarks and wish you not just a “happy” new year, but a new year that will shift your awareness more than the previous year did so that you will continue with that upward spiral for as long as you are in embodiment.

Thus I seal you in the mother flame that I AM.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

What are you focusing on?


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, December 31, 2020

I Am the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What is earth? What is earth? Well, it can be described in several ways of course, but one way is to say that it is a performance like you see in the movies, in a theater. Now, many people in today’s world, with the internet, with television, with movies, rarely attended a live theatre performance, many young people have never done so. Those of you who have, will know that sometimes there can be a sudden dramatic shift in the play, some dramatic event takes place on the stage and all of a sudden you hear this gasp, collective gasp where everybody reacts at the same time.

This shows you that the entire audience was so pulled into the play, that they had actually forgotten that they had prepared themselves at home, taken a shower, shaved, put on clothing, driven to the theater, parked their cars, gone into the theater, handed their clothes off in the wardrobe, then gone into the theater and sat down, looking around to see who else was there, and still in their minds having all these thoughts about their daily lives.

Then once the performance started, even though they knew that what is happening on the stage is just make believe, it is just some story that some playwright wrote up maybe hundreds of years ago, still – gradually they get so pulled into focusing all of their attention on the performance itself that they forget all of these things. They forget what brought them there, they forget their daily lives, and now they are completely pulled in to what is going on, on the stage, and that is why when suddenly there is a shocking event, they react as one.

This my beloved is earth. Originally you all knew what you entered, why you entered, that it was just what we have called a reality simulator. If you look at planet earth today, you see that most of the people on earth, the vast, vast majority, they are like these people in the theater who have forgotten where they came from, they have forgotten there is a world outside the theater. They have forgotten there is anything else going on, that this is a story that is being outplayed on the stage. They have become sucked into the play, the performance. Instead of looking at the performance as something that can help them gain insights and shift their consciousness, they now think this is real, this is a real world and what is going on on the stage are real events.

Now, I know very well that when I say this, and I am of course doing this deliberately, it will create a reaction in many people. They will say: “Well, are you telling us the world is not real, that the millions of people who have had the Corona virus over this year and the many who have died and all of this was not real?” Well of course not! When you are in a theater, it is a stage, there are people on that stage. They are real. They may be dressed up in costumes wearing makeup, but they are real people performing the play.

When I say that they have forgotten that this is not real, what they have forgotten is that they are not human beings – but spiritual beings. You are here to experience the performance that is being outplayed on earth. What is happening on the planet is real enough from a certain perspective, but you are not a human being, you are a spiritual being, you are here to have an experience that can shift your consciousness. Everything that is happening on earth is about shifting your consciousness.

When Shakespeare sat there and wrote his plays, he was not seeking to entertain. He was seeking to shift the consciousness of the audience. He was not trying to make people believe that there was a Prince of Denmark called Hamlet, because he knew that there never was. He was trying to take people through a story that would shift their consciousness, and that is all that the earth is. Now, this may sound insensitive considering that so many people see this year 2020, as a very, very difficult year.

Of course, it has been a difficult year for many people, we are not blind to that. But the thing is, what is going to ease it for people? What is going to make it easier for people to deal with such a difficult year? Is it to simply comfort them and tell them how bad it was? Or is it to give them a different perspective? Well, given that we are Ascended masters, what is our role? Our role is to give people a different perspective, that is our only reason for being on this planet. We are here to remind people, that although you are living on planet earth, and although you have a physical body that is very much affected by what is going on, on this planet, you are not from earth, you are not defined by earth, you are not defined by the physical octave and your physical bodies and your outer minds. You are more than all of this.

What does that mean in its essence? Well, in its essence, it means that you have what we have called the essential humanity, a potential to go beyond your outer experiences. What is the core of this potential? It is that there is a part of your mind, we have called it the Conscious You, you may call it whatever you like, but there is a part of your mind that enables you, empowers you to pause, to say “stop” to all the unruly thoughts.

I will step back from the outer situation on earth.

I will step back from my own personal situation.

I will step back from my physical body and whatever may be ailing it.

I will step back from my emotional body and any turmoil there.

I will see step back from my mental body and any thoughts of what I must think and understand and know.

I will step back from my identity body and any tendency to identify myself as a human being defined by outer circumstances.

I will step back until I experience – I connect to that part of my being, my I AM Presence, my spiritual self that knows and has never forgotten, that it is not defined by earth.

This is your essential humanity, the essence of humanity that you can step back and you can connect and you can experience:

I am more than this.

I am more than what is happening on this earth.

I am more than what is happening in my physical body.

I am more than the turmoil in my emotional body.

I am more than these thoughts in my mental body.

I am more than my outer or human sense of identity.

“I am” and you do not need to add anything after the words “I am.” You can experience I AM. I have being. I have awareness. I have self-awareness.

What does self-awareness mean? For so many people it means that I am aware that I exist as this identity, that I have these thoughts that are going on in my mind, these feelings I have, this body I have, this outer situation I have. This is my self-awareness, I am a human being on earth suffering, this is my self-awareness. But true self-awareness, the core of self-awareness is simply that “I am,” I am conscious. I am aware.

There was a famous philosopher called Rene’ Descartes who is famous for saying: “I think, therefore I am.” Many people have misunderstood his remarks. But what he was trying to show, was that he had thought about everything that could be a deception, everything that could be questioned. But the one thing that he could not question was – that he was thinking, but really it wasn’t the thinking as an activity in the mental body.

What he realised, was that the one thing he could not question was that he was conscious, he was aware. This was the one thing he could not question. It is also the one thing that you can connect to, so that you can realise that you are not only outer things. When you step back from the outer things and experience that, I am feeling, presence, experience, awareness, then you are no longer pulled into the play on the stage, the world stage. You are no longer identified with it. You are no longer defined by it.

What is a human being? In your essence, it is this. I am, I am aware, I am aware of myself as a being. Now in the core of this awareness, there is nothing else that needs to be added, at least nothing on earth because you are not all of these outer things on earth. Most people of course do not notice, they think they are the outer things. But the essential humanity, is that you can disconnect from this and therefore, you can experience that you are more than the outer things, you are not defined by them. When you have this experience, the experience is real. Therefore, you know that the play taking place on the stage, is not real in the same way.

Now, the moment you step away from that I am experience and step into your outer identity, your mental body, emotional body, your physical body, then what you experience through those four lower bodies seems real to you. That is what gives it a sense of reality. But what is it that everything in our teachings leads you towards? It leads you towards this realisation. That there is a reality beyond the sense of reality I get through my four lower bodies. There is a sense of reality that is greater than the sense of reality I get through my four lower bodies. Therefore, I am not really defined by what I experience through my four lower bodies. I am defined by being who I am and connecting to that sense of I am.

This is what enabled me to pass the test of being confronted by the demons of Mara. You may know the story from Buddhism, that when I was ready to go into Nirvana, I was sitting in meditation under the tree, a Bo tree. All the demons of Mara paraded in front of me and they were trying to in all ways to engage me. They were putting on a play and they wanted me to be sucked into the play and feel that it had some kind of reality. Some kind of power over me. Some kind of power over the world. Some kind of power over other people.

How did I pass the test? By connecting to that experience – I AM. When there is nothing after the I AM, there is nothing that the demons of Mara can use to engage you. There is as Jesus expressed it’: “Nothing that the prince of this world has in you.”  So, this is the core of our teaching. Everything we have given you, just has that purpose of leading you towards that, where this is not a theory you are hearing. This is not some outer teaching that you understand intellectually, it is something you experience. Most of you have experienced it, some of you without being aware of it, but many of you have experienced it.

Once you have experienced it, you can use it, you can build upon it, you can use our tools for resolving these deep traumas, going back to the first trauma and even before as avatars. So, you can come to that point where whatever is going on on earth, whatever you are engaged in, there is either a constant awareness that you are more, that you are (sort of) witnessing what is happening instead of being inside of this maelstrom. Or, at least you are quite aware that you could at any moment shift into the I AM awareness, where you are no longer focused entirely on it.

What is man? I said earlier: “Well in a sense, a human being is that attention, an awareness that you choose how to focus. In a sense, we could say that beyond all of these outer things that are happening around you, you are awareness. Some people have a very narrow awareness. Some people have a broader awareness. Some are very focused on themselves. Some have a more global awareness. Regardless of how broad it is, you are awareness. The essential choice, in a way the only choice you are ever making is “where to focus your attention.” Saint Germain has said many years ago “that man is a slave of his attention” and of course that goes for women as well.

So the question is, what are you focusing on? Again, it is not our intention in this day and age, to say what you should focus your attention on. There have in many past ages and even today, even today among ascended master students, been this tendency to think that the world is not spiritual, that therefore you should not put your attention on worldly things. You should try and pull your attention away from the worldly things and focus it on spiritual things. Many people throughout the ages have done this, they have withdrawn from the world, lived in some kind of monastery, some kind of Buddhic retreat (whatever it is) a Christian monastery, all of these different things or environments people have created where they have withdrawn from the world, but now they have focused on some scriptures and prayers and rituals and chants and they have thought, “Oh, I am so spiritual, because I am focusing on this.”

But you see my beloved, many of these people have been no different than the people in the world. The people in the world, had an idea in their minds about what life is about and what they should be doing or not be doing. They were living according to that mental image. The spiritual people who withdrew from the world just had a different mental image, but they were also living their lives based on the mental image. So, here you have the majority of the people living based on a worldly mental image, and then you have a small group of people who supposedly have a spiritual mental image. But it is still my beloved a mental image and it kept them as trapped in the mental image as the people in the world.

They were not in many cases, and they are not in many cases, making progress by shifting to a different mental image, because it is still a mental image. If your attention is focused on it to the point where you think; “This is who I am, I’m such a spiritual person because I am doing all these outer things”, what are you doing? You are reinforcing the mental image. What are the people in the world doing who are identified with the world, and who are experiencing this year 2020 has been so terrible because of the Corona pandemic and so forth? They are reinforcing the mental image.

What you put your attention on, you create a stream of energy through your four lower bodies towards that mental image. You are reinforcing it, both in the collective mind and in your own mind. You are reinforcing the structure that this mental image has created. The more you reinforce it, the more the energy will form a magnetic pull on your attention. The more you put your attention on a topic, the more energy flows into it. The more energy flows into it, the more it pulls your attention – the more energy flows into it and this becomes a self perpetuating spiral.

That is why people get sucked into thinking that the performance is real. Their minds have been sucked into this vortex that they themselves have created, and that has also been created collectively to the point where many people cannot pull themselves out of it, but still, they have allowed their minds to be pulled into this vortex. Many of these so called spiritual people, have created just a different vortex than most of the people in the world, but it still pulled their minds into this.

What is our teachings all about, what have they in a sense always been about? What are they clearly and obviously stated about in this dispensation? It is to help you shift your attention away from the mental image and experience that “I am.” I am more than these outer images, this image of myself and my four lower bodies. I am more than this. Therefore I do not need to be pulled into what is happening in the world.

We have sometimes talked about a concept of “holding the spiritual balance.” There are teachings, various teachings that talk about this that there is a group of highly evolved beings in the Himalayas  who you never see, you never hear about. Some have heard about the unascended master Babaji, and there are others. They are said to hold a spiritual balance for the earth. What does it mean to hold a spiritual balance?

Well, it means in a sense that you are focusing your attention on that “being more.” You are knowing you are more and in being in this state of perfect calm, total inner peace, you are holding a balance because you are still in a physical body. However, while I do not want to diminish the service given by these beings, what we are looking for, what Saint Germain is looking for in a golden age, is a large number of people who can hold a spiritual balance while still being actively engaged in life.

It is in a sense, easier to hold a balance when you are sitting in a cave where you are never disturbed, never challenged. Naturally, it is harder to do this when you are living an active life. But my beloved, what will really make a difference, what will really bring Saint Germain’s Golden Age into manifestation much quicker, is that we have a large number of people who can be engaged in everyday life, doing whatever you are doing, but you still have that awareness that this is not really who you are.

In other words, you are sitting in the theater, you are observing what is happening on the stage, but you are also (instead of being completely focused on the stage), you are also aware “I am more than this performance.” You are aware that the other people in the theater are completely pulled into focusing on the performance, but you still have a part of your awareness that is outside of it, you are experiencing the performance as a performance, not as something real as most of the other people are doing. That is how you hold the spiritual balance that is the Omega polarity to those who hold the Alpha balance by being withdrawn from the world.

This is what has been lacking over thousands of years. That there has been those who have lived withdrawn, who have held a spiritual balance. But they have not had an Omega polarity of people who could live in the world and be in the world but not of the world. This is what will make a huge difference in this time, this age that we are moving into, that more and more people come to that point when you can look at what is happening here, and you can say: “I am more than this. I am not letting myself be pulled into what I see other people being pulled into. I do not need to be so engaged in it, that it eats up all of my attention and I end up feeding my energy into a vortex that pulls on me.”

In fact, you can come to a point where you make it a conscious decision. “I will not allow any of these collective vortexes to pull on my four lower bodies.” This is, by the way, also a way to raise your physical health, that you are not allowing the collective vortexes to pull on your physical body, or your emotional body, your mental body, your identity body, you are not pulled in. Therefore you can stay out of these reactionary patterns that most other people are pulled into. You can be in the world but not of the world. You can sit under the Bo tree, watch the demons of Mara parade, and you do not engage them. But after some time where you feel you have allowed them to do their tricks, you can put your hand to the ground and say: “Vajra, Vajra, Vajra, I affirm my right to be the Christ, to be the Buddha on earth.”

This, is what we desire for all of you who are direct students, so that you can avoid being pulled in. We are not in any way putting blame on you. We know that this has been a very difficult year. We know that there has been created some enormous collective vortexes in all parts of the world. Partly because of the corona pandemic, partly because of the economy, partly because of political conditions such as the election in the United States. We are not in any way wanting you to feel bad about your reaction if you have been pulled into some of these – so be it. But you have the opportunity now to step back, to connect to the I AM. To realise you are more than this, and to perhaps look at “what was it in my four lower bodies that caused me to be pulled into this.”

Then if you use our tools for resolving the traumas, you will see that it all relates ultimately to the cosmic birth trauma but also to these other separate selves you have created after that experience. You will always find that when you are pulled into a reaction, there is a self, maybe more than one self but these selves are unreal. They are unreal in the sense that I described. They are there in your four lower bodies, no doubt about it. They have a certain existence because they are created out of energy, they are based on a certain belief and therefore they have become like a being that lives inside your four lower bodies, like some animal that lives inside your house. But they are not real in the sense that they are not you, and you are not them.

When you connect to that I AM awareness that I AM Presence, then you can realize: “Oh, this is just a self,  this is not who I am. I am not that self. It is not me at all. It never was me. I just thought it was. But now I see it is just a self. I see it is limiting me, I see it is based on some belief that I do not really accept anymore.” That brings you to that point where you have this – not an outer decision with the outer mind but the spontaneous sense of release: “Oh, I am letting you die. You are not “I” I am letting you die.”  That is what we desire to see all of you go through if you have not already in this year 2021.

My Beloved, that would give us joy. It would give you joy. It would give the people around you joy, most of them at least, although some may not accept that you are not as engaged as you used to be. And therefore, they cannot manipulate you as they could before. But so be it – so be it. You cannot grow on the path towards Christhood and Buddhahood without angering and alienating some people.

Now my beloved, what will the year 2021 be like? Well, many people will say it will be a difficult year, partly because the pandemic will not be solved as quickly as many had hoped. Quite frankly we had hoped it would be solved earlier but that would have required a different behavior for many people, and many people were not willing to make that behavioral change and so the pandemic has kept going. But of course, what will be the biggest challenge in 2021 is the economy, because the economy has been damaged by the pandemic. So for many, many people 2021 will be a very difficult year. Almost as difficult as 2020. In some ways, maybe even more difficult.

But why will it be difficult to people? Because they are identified with the play. Now, I know very well that most people cannot disidentify from the play. But the one thing I want you to keep in mind and make the calls on, is that there are people who although they do not need to hear about ascended masters, and have not heard about ascended masters, are open to one particular idea. This is the idea that I have talked about before, and that I talked about 2500 years ago. That the entire world is an interconnected whole. It is what is often in Buddhism called the Interdependent Originations. That there are no separate events that just happen out of the blue. But that every event that happens has a multiplicity of causes. A long, complicated sequence of causes. A little bit like the Chaos theory that has been proposed by science .

And so many people are actually open, many of the more progressive, creative people are open to beginning to realise this. This can have some potentially positive ramifications, where people can begin to question the way we have looked at society so far. One of the things that can happen here, is that people can start saying: “Well, what caused the Corona pandemic? Was it just one bat somewhere in China that came in contact with a human? Or was it any other single cause whatever people may believe it is? Was there just a single cause or was there something deeper? Was there certain conditions in society, in a way we look at society that perhaps are part of this picture? Does our response to the pandemic say something about those conditions that we might look at, analyse, learned from and change? Is there something positive we could take away from this pandemic, that could help us move society in a better direction.

Now my beloved, there are of course many, many things that people could take with them, that they could learn from this. I am not intent on listing all of them, because they are so many and they are so widespread. But the one thing that stands out here that I want to focus on is the economy. It is very easy for people to now say: “Oh, but the economy has taken a downturn, but it was only because of the pandemic. It was just because people could not travel, they could not go to the store, they could not go to restaurants, so people were out of work and that is why the economy has taken a downturn”.

My beloved, the economy is not the economy, the economy is not an isolated phenomena. The economy is part of the interdependent originations of society as a whole, of the collective consciousness. Where is the collective consciousness at? If you look at the economy from a broader perspective, what can you see? Well, you will see, as some economists and journalists have already seen, that the rich, the elite did not become poorer during the pandemic, during the crisis.

Despite this economic downturn, the rich have become richer. Their investments are worth more, the stock market has gone up. But who have become poorer? Well, the ordinary person. The normal people, the everyday people who have become most affected by the pandemic, either by being sick, by having other people that were sick, or by having to stay at home losing money, losing their source of income. Well, the normal people, the broad population.

Look at the world, which countries have been most affected? Well, certainly many among the poorer countries have been more affected, not all of them. You also see a country like the United States that has had a larger proportion, a larger percentage die or become very ill from the epidemic. So, ask yourself then: “Why is this so. Why do you see this?” You will see that underlying all of this is the focus on yourself, the caring only about yourself, the caring only about your mental image and of holding that mental image.

Look for example, to the very beginning of the pandemic. China, they knew there was a new virus that was spreading. But they withhold that information from their own people and from the world. It meant that by the time it became known, it had spread so far beyond the borders of China, that it could not be contained. Could it have been stopped at the very beginning? “Yes, it could.” If the Chinese authorities going all the way up to the highest leadership would have been willing to do what was necessary.

Why were they not willing to do what was necessary? Because they were trying with all of their might, to uphold the mental image they have of China as the perfect state, the perfect society, the perfect communist society, the only remaining really communist society? Why did the virus spread? Because of the mental image of the Chinese leadership. Of course, you could say: “Why did the virus even appear in China? Again, partly because of the leadership, but also because of the people of China, their mental image, they have a mental image that China is superior to any other nation.

But what about the rest of the world? Well, they also have a certain mental image of China and they have not decided what they want to do about China, how they want to relate to China. As we have said before, can you really keep trading with a country like China that is suppressing its own people and not living up to the democratic ideals you have? Can you allow these corporations in the Western world, who are making huge amounts of money on having cheap goods produced in China and selling them for a larger profit than they could do if they were manufactured in their own countries?

Can you allow this to go on and then say: “We will overlook China’s human rights record; we will overlook what is happening in Hong Kong where they are clamping down on democracy. We will not take a stand for democracy because China is too big. We do not really want to engage; we do not really want to make a decision about what to do about China”. So, was this not why the virus spread to all nations? Because they have not decided what they want to do about China and their relationship with China.

Now, look at the United States, one of the countries that has been hit hardest by the pandemic in terms of the percentage of people who have contracted the COVID-19 disease. Also, one of the countries that has been hardest in terms of the percentage that have died from it. What does this show you?

Well, it is clear if you look at this realistically, that the United States has done far worse than the countries that have a public health care system. If you compare it to the European nations, even though they are also some of them hard hit, still they have done better than the United States. What does that show you? Well, can the United States continue to be the only rich and powerful country that does not have a public health care system? Is this sustainable? And at the same time claim to be the greatest nation on earth and the best society to live in? Is it sustainable?

Now, look at the economy and how many people have lost their jobs. Is it sustainable that you have an economy, where the rich are so much richer and can become richer? The rich in the United States have made more money during the crisis, than they would have done if there had not been a crisis. Can you allow such an economy, such a completely unbalanced economy that funnels more and more money to the rich, despite the fact that studies have proven that this has been going on for four decades? Is this sustainable? Is it part of why the United States has been so hard hit by the pandemic? Does it not show that the system is unbalanced towards the rich? Is this sustainable?

Now, look to Russia which is another nation that is very determined to maintain a certain mental image. It has come out that the number of people who have died from the pandemic is far greater than the official numbers. Why is that so? Because the Russian leadership going all the way up to Putin, are desperate, desperate to maintain a mental image of Russia’s greatness. That they are in control and that they can take care of any problem. Well, can they? Can a leader who has all power, take care of any problem? If not, does it not show that a centralised system which shuts your concentration and power is not really a sustainable society, especially not in this age.

Then, look to the United States again and see how the pandemic has influenced the election process. Why did President Trump at an early stage in the pandemic choose to downplay it? Well, simply because he wanted to maintain a certain mental image of himself and his own ability to govern. Once he had put that image out there, he was not willing to change it, as it should have become clear that the pandemic had not gone the way he expected in the beginning. Did this cost him the election? Yes, my beloved. If it had not been for the pandemic, Trump would have been re-elected. But because of his reaction to the pandemic and that enough people were able to see this, he did not get re-elected.

What has he done since the election happened? He is still trying to maintain a mental image that he did not lose, that he is not a loser, that the election was stolen from him. It was rigged, there was massive fraud and these claims that you see over and over again. No evidence that can be sustained in court. You are maintaining a mental image.

So, what is it that we look to see in this year? Well, we look to see in the world that people, governments, creative people, the more aware people will be willing to reflect on this and look at what does this pandemic, what does the economy, our reaction to the pandemic, our reaction to the economy, what does this say about us? How we need to change, how we are unbalanced, how our society is not sustainable. In order to facilitate this process of self-reflection, I will give you a thoughtform for this coming year.

It is a very simple, thoughtform. It is that in this year of 2021 the Sun will be a mirror. I have at councils with Helios and Vesta, who are the ascended beings, the cosmic beings who are the Cosmic hierarchs for your sun.

We have come up with this very simple mechanism where the sun will act as a mirror. When people focus on the sun and look at the sun, their own mental images will be mirrored back to them in such a way that it becomes easier for them to see, it is harder for them to ignore it.  This will not be just individuals; it will be societies as a whole.

So, you by taking this thoughtform, using it on a regular basis, you can help magnify the effect of this. I encourage you to do something very simple, nothing elaborate. But once a day, focus on the sun, whether it is visible or not in the sky does not matter. But just focus on the sun and just in your mind, say this affirmation. “Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth.” Simple, easy to remember, takes a few seconds. “Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth.”

You may if you like visualise me sitting in a lotus posture over the sun. Even that is not necessary. Just that simple affirmation. Focus on the sun, you do not need to say it aloud but you can if you like. “Gautama Buddha, you are the perfect mirror for earth.”

This can have a tremendous impact along of course with your calls as we will direct you to give them. Of course, in societies to reflect upon the entire situation and what can be learned from it.

What did I say in the beginning, what is earth? It is a performance. What is the purpose of it? To shift people’s consciousness. Well, what is the highest outcome of the corona pandemic and the economic crisis? It is that it shifts people’s consciousness, it shifts their awareness, they begin to look at themselves, look at their societies and say: “Here is what we can change. Here is where we need to change otherwise things will fall apart. The focus on wealth, allowing a small elite to continue to run society in such a way that it only benefits the elite at the cost of the people.”

This is no longer sustainable. This is the awareness that can begin to break through in 2021 more than it has done so far. That there is a need, an absolute and an urgent need to create societies that are balanced so that the elite cannot exploit the people. This is in fact, much more urgent than the climate crisis, or the pandemic or the economic crisis or any other crisis. This is the real crisis, the only crisis on earth, as it has been for centuries.

But we are at a point where more and more people are ready to see it, more and more societies are ready to do something about it, more than they have done so far. Even though many democratic nations have made considerable progress in making their societies less elitist, the United States not being one of them, Great Britain not being one of them. But there are democratic societies who have made considerable progress. Nevertheless, much more progress can be made, especially on a world scale. So this concludes the remarks I wanted to give you here.

I will withdraw, seal you in the absolute peace of the Buddha and then allow Mother Mary to give you the Omega polarity to this address. Gautama I AM.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

You have a right not to be perfect


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Gautama Buddha through Kim Michaels, August 2, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Being the Divine Mother in action through the integration of the Seven Rays.

I AM the Ascended Master Gautama Buddha. What does the Buddha have to do with women you might ask? What does the Buddha have to do with Western women or those in the modern democracies? Well, nothing directly my beloved, nothing directly. But certainly indirectly, I might be able to provide a perspective that can help many women free themselves from one of the factors that limits women, keeps them trapped in old patterns. We have said that the fallen beings made the determination: “We will make men the superior sex on Earth, we will put women down so they will be subservient to men. Thereby we will create a conflict that human beings will never be able to resolve.” Why did they do this? Well, we have also said this, because men are more vulnerable, responsive to the epic mindset that there is this epic cause that must be fulfilled.

What does this mean? It means that a man psychologically will find it easier to say: “I have to set aside my own interests, my own desires, my own everyday practical life. I have to go on the barricades or go in the army and fight for this cause. Come what may, whatever the result may be for me or my family I have to do this.” “A man’s got to do what a man’s got to do,” as the saying goes in America. Women are not as susceptible to this epic mindset. They are not as susceptible to setting aside their practical everyday lives in order to work for a cause. This is of course because women are mothers, and how can a woman have small children at home and say: “I have to just leave the children to their own devices and go fight this war, because this war is more important than my children.”

What does this mean? Well, it does mean that the fallen beings were right in selecting men as the superior sex, because this has led to this multiple, thousand-year-old persecution of women and conflict between the two sexes. But as we have said before: “In the dualistic state of consciousness, everything you do has a price.” The price they pay is that by selecting men as the superior sex and putting women down, they were not quite aware that they also created the very potential that can free humanity from the dualistic mindset, even the conflict between the sexes. Because women are the ones who have the potential to raise themselves, raise men and thereby raise the planet beyond the dualistic mindset. Certainly men can also come to see the shortcomings, the contradictions of the dualistic mindset. But on a large scale women are the ones who can look at ideas in the world and say: “It is not right that these ideas should harm our own children. It is not right to set aside our everyday lives and the raising of our children to pursue one of these abstract ideas. My children are concrete beings, living beings and this idea is abstract and not really living. Therefore, the living should take precedence over the abstract, essentially dead ideas.” This is what can help women around the world, come to free themselves from this epic struggle that has been going on on this planet and say: “Let us beat our swords into plowshares, forget about these epic causes and focus on improving everyday life for all people in our society.”

Many of the modern democracies have to a high degree raised themselves beyond this epic mindset and the epic causes. They are no longer seeing that they are out to conquer the world or police the world and that this is more important than the everyday life of their citizens. The United States is obviously an example of a democratic nation that has not made this transition. Which is why it still finds it necessary to maintain the largest military in the world, so that it is ready to project force anywhere on the planet with a moment’s notice. So women have the potential to drive this shift. But what I would like to offer here is that in order to drive this shift, women have to overcome an aspect of the epic mindset that has been put upon women, by the fallen beings, even by men and by many cultures and societies.

There are many subtle aspects of this. There are several ways to explain it, but let me at least begin by explaining it one way. Women have been put down in most nations for a long time. So let us focus on the most developed democratic nations. If you go back to before they became democracies, women were put down, they were in an inferior position to men. There was a shift, these countries now became democracies but for decades women did not even have the right to vote, they were considered so incapable of understanding world issues, quote, unquote, understanding the epic mindset that they should not be allowed to vote because it would lead to chaos. The same in business for example. Women have been held from getting decision making positions. They were for a long time, even kept from entering the job market, instead of except for certain occupations that were considered women’s occupations. So what happened when these modern democracies became more modern and started giving equal rights and equal opportunities to women? Well, what happened was that there was a very subtle aspect of this epic mindset that has not yet been recognized by these modern democracies. Let us as an example of this focus on a woman who enters the business world and attains a position that has traditionally been held by men. What is the unconscious or at least unspoken expectation that is put upon such a woman? Well, there is an expectation that she could fail, there is even a desire from many of her male colleagues that she would fail. What does this mean? This means that there is an expectation that the woman needs to prove herself by being even better at the job than men have been, or could be.

So, what has this created in the supposedly so enlightened modern democracies that give equal conditions to men and women? It has created this very subtle mindset, which has created a very strong collective entity, a collective beast that seeks to insert its tentacles into the auras of all women. It is a beast that we might label as the beast of perfectionism, the entity of perfectionism. Certainly it also affects men but after the so called liberation of women, it has gained a very powerful influence over the three higher bodies, the emotional, mental and identity bodies of many women in these modern democracies. Women have been projected at, they have been programmed to believe but they have also come to accept for themselves, that they need to be perfect. They need to be (as Mary Poppins) practically perfect in every way in order to get along, in these modern enlightened democracies that supposedly give equal rights and equal opportunity to women.

So you see that what has been created in these modern societies, was that even though you have given an outer political, economic, legal equality to women, you have not given a psychological equality. For it is still in many of these societies accepted, perhaps unconsciously, but at least accepted that a man can be not really that good at his job but still keep the job. But a woman has to be practically perfect at her job. She cannot make the same mistakes that men make because then she will be subjected to persecution, or at least psychological projections that she is not good enough because she is a woman. Many women have accepted this and they have built this expectation of themselves that basically requires them to be superhuman.

What do you have to live up to, as a woman in these modern enlightened democracies? Well, you have to be the perfect wife to your husband, the perfect mother to your children, you have to be perfect at your jobs. You may even have to be perfect in taking care of your parents, the perfect daughter, and who can possibly live up to this? If you took any man in these modern democracies and put them in the situation of most women, certainly most of what you would call successful women, they would crumble psychologically under the pressure that these women are under. The men simply would not be able to handle it. They would either have a nervous breakdown, or they would tear off the apron and run screamingly out of the kitchen.

What women are being subjected to by these modern democracies is simply inhumane. It is a violation of the basic humanity. No-one is perfect, according to the standard projected upon humankind by the fallen beings, a dualistic standard. Nobody ever has been perfect according to such a standard, including the fallen beings themselves, and nobody could ever become perfect according to such a standard. What have we talked about? Mother Mary in her opening dictation talked about the effect of the linear mind and the dualistic thinking. What is actually created by the dualistic mind is a certain standard. It is projected that as a human being you should live up to this standard. If you look at humankind at large, not just women in modern democracies, but even most people on the planet, they are also affected by this, whatever society you live in, there is an expectation, there is a standard in that society and there is a very strong projection that you should live up to it.

So, how do most people react to this? Well, there are two main ways that you react to this. Many people, in fact in most parts of the world, the majority of the people acknowledge that they cannot live up to the standard. So how do they react to this? Well they react as defined by the standard, by the culture in which they live, they feel bad about it, they may feel ashamed, they may feel inadequate, they may feel powerless. But they submit themselves to the fact that they could never live up to the standard. Then there are some people, varying numbers in various countries who do something so they come to feel that: “Yes, I am living up to the standard.” But how do they do this? By using the dualistic mind. What is it that the dualistic mind can do? It can create an individual version of the standard that is selective. In other words, when you go into this mindset, you can believe that because you are fulfilling certain requirements of the standard better than other people, you are fulfilling all requirements. In other words, you are denying that you are not living up to all requirements. Nobody is living up to all the requirements, nobody ever could, but some people have managed to go into a state of mind where they are denying that they are not living up to the standard. They believe that because they are fulfilling these requirements, because they have done this, because they are special in this way or that way, they are living up to the standard. Therefore, they are practically perfect in every way but these other people are not. This is why these people should be the leaders and the other people should follow them and obey them.

But it is a selective, individual standard based on denying certain things, refusing to see certain things. What is the result of this selective standard, it is created by the fallen beings, the fallen beings are trapped in it, but they have exploited it so that many, many people who are not fallen beings are also trapped in it? What is the result of this fallen standard? It creates this very judgmental, very, very critical attitude. This is what you see, that many, many people are subjected to but especially women in these modern democracies, they are subjected to this very judgmental attitude. If they make the slightest mistake, they feel they have to feel very bad about themselves. Many of you who are women in democratic nations, many of you who are not in democratic nations can see how you were brought up with such a standard. You were brought up to judge yourself based on this standard. You were brought up to respond when other people were judging you based on the standard.

Now, let me say this again, because I know how difficult it is for many people to understand, to grasp, to accept this. No-one can live up to this standard. No-one ever has, no-one ever will. If you could accept this, you could realize it is an impossible standard. There is no such thing as perfection. As a human being, one of my fundamental human rights is the right not to be perfect according to any standard. I have a right not to be perfect. I do not need to be perfect on Earth. I mean, what sense does it make that I live on this messy, chaotic planet and I am supposed to be perfect on this planet? What sense does that make? None whatsoever when you look at it. Of course, most people do not look at it. They are not even able to ask the question, they do not even recognize there is a standard. When you begin to recognize it, you can say to yourself: “No, no, no, the fallen beings are not going to get me anymore. They are not going to cause me to live the rest of my life judging myself according to this standard. I have had enough of it. I am going to look at these selves that are vulnerable to this, these selves that I have created in response to this. I’m going to systematically root them out of my four lower bodies and let them die, because I want to be liberated from this perfectionism, from having to judge myself based on this standard. I may not be able to liberate myself from being judged by other people, because they have their free will. But I can at least liberate myself, so that if other people judge me, the prince of this world comes and has nothing in me. It does not affect me. I give them their free will right to judge me all they want, but I also claim my own free will right, to not let their judgment affect me and the way I live my life.”

Many women have, without being aware of it, without doing it consciously been the forerunners for challenging this standard of perfection. They refuse to live up to the standards of their parents, the expectations of their parents, the expectations of their society, the norms and standards of their society that were put upon them. They refuse to do it. Sometimes, they have done it we might say by default because they simply could not live up to the standard. Some have even done it consciously by challenging these outer standards for what it means to be a woman in a particular society. Now, what can I as the Buddha offer to women in the modern world, who are becoming aware that there is this standard of perfection that has been put upon them? Well, of course I can offer the concept that I gave 2500 years ago of attaining non attachment. In a sense, you could say that the Eightfold Path that I gave so many years ago, can be seen as a means to overcome this standard of perfection.

I know very well that there are many Buddhists who have been affected by the fallen mindset, the dualistic mindset. They have taken the Eightfold Path and they have said: “Well, the Eightfold Path defines a standard of perfection. If I follow the Eightfold Path, if I have right livelihood, right speech and all of these characteristics, then I must be perfect.” But that is not at all what the Eightfold Path says. The Eightfold Path defines something that is right. I know that in today’s world, especially in the Christian culture, right and wrong has a completely different meaning, there is a completely different overlay to these words than there was 2500 years ago.

What has been translated as right action, right livelihood, is not right in a position to wrong. The standard of perfection defined by the fallen being says that: “If you live up to the standard, you are right, and if you don’t, you are wrong.” My intention was to give a teaching that would help people escape the pairs, the dualistic opposites. So, it was not a matter of being right as opposed to being wrong. It was actually a matter of being nonattached, being on the middle way where you were not striving to be right as opposed to wrong. You were striving to transcend this entire consciousness, attain nonattachment to right and wrong, to these dualistic opposites. Therefore, you were doing what was right according to a higher vision, a non-dualistic vision, the vision of the Buddha. The word “right,” or the word that has been translated into the English word “right,” had a different connotation, a different overlay back then or I would have used a different word. Even the “middle way” had a different connotation back then than it has in the modern Western world. Which is why so many Western people think they are Buddhist, but they fail to understand what the middle way really is. It is not the middle, a compromise between two opposites. It is transcending the opposites.

So, this is what we have given, not just I, but certainly the female masters as well, or some of the male masters. We have given you these teachings on the epic mindset, the birth trauma, the primal self, the many separate selves and how to overcome them. If you make use of these teachings, while keeping in mind what I have told you here about this standard of perfection, you can make tremendous progress. You who are our direct students can make tremendous progress in freeing yourselves from this standard. You can become liberated from having to be perfect women and you can be right women, nonattached women. You can be free women, women who have raised yourself above this judgmental standard and the judgmental consciousness. You have the tools to do this. When you do it and then use your freedom to make calls for other women, there is another group, another rung of women in the world who are in incarnation now who can do the same thing. Then more can follow and then it can spread like rings in the water. Truly, it would be beneficial if these advanced democracies as they see themselves, would recognize the right as a human right, the right not to be perfect, but it should especially be recognized for women. Women may have been given equality in a legal, physical way, but they have not been given a quality in a psychological way because they are not allowed to make the mistakes that men routinely are allowed to make. How many times do you hear this even in popular culture: “Oh, that’s just the way men are, he’s just a man, boys will be boys.”? But do they ever say: “Oh, it’s okay, she’s a woman, it’s fine that she isn’t living up to the standard but she’s okay, girls will be girls”? You just do not hear it, because it is not there. There is still that psychological judgment of women. It is high time that it be addressed, that it be spoken, that it be out there, that someone makes the calls for it.

Of course there are women who have seen it already, more women can come to see it, and it can build in momentum. You can rise up and say: “Women should be given the same freedom to be imperfect as men and for that matter, men should also be given the freedom to be imperfect. All people should be given the freedom to start at a certain level and gradually improve themselves.” What has this standard of perfection done? It has created a false path, the impression of what we have sometimes called the left handed path. Which is: “Here is a path, there are certain requirements, there are certain things you have to do. But if you submit yourself to this path and follow all the steps and all the disciplines, then when you have passed that final examination, you will be perfect.” This is what the fallen beings promise on the false path. If you go through the steps, then when you become a 33rd degree Mason, then you are perfect, you are now above criticism.

There are even ascended master students in previous dispensations who have believed, that: “If I follow all the requirements of this organization, if I give all the decrees, if I become a Keeper of the Flame, if I become a Communicant, if I go on staff, if I become a department head on staff, if I become a personal secretary to the messenger and this and that, then I have become perfect. Now, I am above all of these imperfect chelas that are walking in from the street. I am in a position of power. I have the right, I even have the obligation to judge these people and to make them aware how imperfect they are, so they can really start growing on the same path that I have followed.” These people were and are convinced that they were following the path of the ascended masters, the Path to Christhood.

But what were they following? Being inside an ascended master sponsored organization, using the ascended master teachings to justify it, they were following the left handed path or the fallen beings. You will not enter heaven by living up to any standard of perfection defined by Earth. If the fallen beings were capable of defining a standard that would give them entry into heaven, why would they still be here? Would they not have gone into heaven and done whatever they could do there? So, if the fallen beings cannot enter heaven by following their standard, what makes you think an ascended master student can do so? Utter cognitive dissonance, utter nonsense.

But I am not here seeking to single out ascended master students even though you can hope that they will use the teaching to free themselves from the fallen mindset and the false path. You can look at religious and spiritual people around the world, just about every organization, including Buddhism, at least many of the sects of Buddhism had the same dynamic. They have created a standard, sometimes it is unwritten, it is even unspoken, or it is only spoken in parts here and there: “You are supposed to do this, you are not supposed to do that.” There is created this psychological pressure on people that when you are a good Christian, Buddhist, Muslim, what have you, you are supposed to live up to this standard. Some people do not, and some people do. Those who do now feel they have raised themselves to a superior position but they have the right to judge others: “Yeah, sure, Jesus talked about – judge not lest ye be judged, but it does not apply to us. We are the priests, we are Catholic priests.”

What do many Catholics believe about their priests? What is it they often say: “Oh, he is a man of God.” What does that indicate in their minds? “Well, he is living up to the standard defined by the Catholic religion, therefore he is above criticism. We, as ordinary human beings can’t judge him. We shouldn’t judge him. He is a man of God. Yeah, I know that my son came and said that the priest had taken him on a camping trip and he had touched him in inappropriate ways. But I shouldn’t judge him. He’s a man of God. Maybe my son just imagined this. Maybe if I ignore it, it will go away.”

So you see how this very mechanism, this very standard that leads to the judgmental attitude by those who live up to it, has led to incredible abuse not only in the Catholic religion, but many other religions. What is this standard, if not an expression of the epic mindset, the essence of the epic mindset: “Some people are good, some people are evil, we are right, they are wrong. Therefore, we have a right to judge them.”? It is the epic mindset and who are most susceptible to it? Men. All Catholic priests are men, right? Many of the leaders of other religious spiritual movements, political movements, what have you, the army, are men.

Take the armed forces and look how they have their own standards. Look at the Marine Corps of the United States, they have very strict standards for what it means to be a Marine, and “whoa” to those who do not live up to it. Enormous persecution, enormous psychological pressure is put upon such people. So, who can free the planet from this judgmental mindset? Probably not the men – probably not the men. Who does that leave my beloved? Well, of course, women are the ones who have the opportunity, an incredible opportunity at this juncture in history to become aware of this dynamic, and start by freeing themselves and then freeing their children, then freeing their husbands and then freeing their societies.

I know very well, that many women have been brought up to judge themselves according to the standard. Their mothers, their fathers were judging them. Now they have become adults, they have entered a relationship and now their husbands are to some degree judging them as well. It is easy and it is understandable that many women cannot handle the strain of this and they go into this antagonistic view of their husbands. They want to free themselves from it and in order to free themselves, they sometimes have to go through a phase where you have to distance yourself from those who are abusing you. You have to acknowledge they are abusing you and it makes it very difficult to have a closer connection to them. But if women can use whatever psychological tools they can recognize, to free themselves from this judgmental standard and attitude and mindset, then the next step is they can help the men in their lives to do the same.

You may look at many cultures where the men are very judgmental towards women, which even applies to some of the modern democracies, in fact all of them, even though they are not as judgmental, as for example Muslim men are. You may think that it is the men that are being judgmental. But if you really look at it, the men are just as caught in this as the women are. As we have said many times, you cannot do to others without having first done to yourself. If you are judging women, you may be directing the judgment of women but you have already judged yourself. You have already put yourself in a box where you have very little room to move. So if a woman can free herself from this perfectionist beast, she can then as the next step help to free her husband. She can also look at her children and say: “I certainly do not want my children to grow up with this impossible standard and this judgmental attitude.”

If she can free her husband, then he can perhaps help free other men. Then again, you see how it starts in the home, it starts with one person taking the steps and then it gradually spreads. When enough individuals in a society take the step on that individual level, which may seem to have no significance whatsoever, there comes that shift, that critical mass has been reached, where now there are enough people that they can pull up on the collective consciousness. That is when there is a shift and that is when society will suddenly have to deal with this issue. They will have to confront the fact that even though we think we are an enlightened modern democracy who has given equality to women, we have not really even started giving equality to women.

Because how can we, as long as we have this judgmental standard, how can we set women free? How can we liberate women? How can we liberate men? How can we actually be a free society if we are trapped in such a judgmental standard? How can freedom and judgment co-exist? So, you can come to see that you have made progress and become a more free society. But you are not truly a free society. Because while you are giving physical, legal, economic freedom, political freedom, you have not given psychological freedom to your citizens. As the mental institutions and the rehab clinics of the modern world prove, what good does it do you to have political freedom and economic freedom, if you do not have psychological freedom? What was it I wanted to accomplish 2500 years ago when I gave my teachings? I wanted to give people psychological freedom. What was it Jesus wanted to accomplish when he walked the dusty roads of Palestine 2000 years ago? It was to give people psychological freedom. What is it that all true spiritual teachers have wanted to accomplish? What is it the ascended masters want to accomplish today? Of course it is to give psychological freedom. We would like to give it to all, we realize we cannot, at least not at the present moment. We can certainly strive to give it to those who are open to claiming it, to working for it, to following a systematic path that frees them, frees their four lower bodies, their three higher bodies from all these machinations of the fallen beings that have only one purpose, that is to take away your mental freedom. You may think that taking away political freedom in a dictatorship is aimed at some material goal. It is not. Behind all of this is the fallen beings and their goal is one goal only, to take away the psychological freedom of the population of Earth.

Everything else, everything you see in the outer is just a means to that end. A means to the one end of taking away humanities psychological freedom. Many, many people in the modern democracies are ready to acknowledge this. They are ready to acknowledge that there is a path that gives you psychological freedom. And they came into embodiment to discover and follow that path, and thereby pull up on the collective consciousness so they can pull their societies beyond this manipulation, that takes away people’s freedom. You have discovered it by following the path, by making the calls. You can create this impulse that radiates out and first frees the next rung and then the next and then the next and then the next. Before you know it, a critical mass has been reached, a shift will occur, then another critical mass will be reached, another shift will occur and it will just continue growing as society manifests higher and higher manifestations of the Golden Age vision of Saint Germain.

Truly, as we have said, look back at history, see the trends, this raising of awareness. What have you seen in the modern democracies? A move towards freedom but there is the beginning of a move towards mental freedom, psychological freedom. Now, turn around and look at the future, where is this going? Is it not so that these modern democracies will gradually give greater and greater psychological freedom to their people? The people will claim that psychological freedom, they will demand it, they will pull up on others and these societies will come to a point where they have to acknowledge that the highest goal for a democratic, a free democratic nation is to give its citizens the best possible conditions for claiming psychological freedom on an individual level. It is inevitable that this will happen. It is not written in the stars. It is written in the annals of history that point to the future.

Every positive development you have seen in recorded history has brought society forward to the point where you can have these societies that consciously acknowledge that psychological freedom is the ultimate goal. Everything points to it. When you see it, when it snaps into focus, can you who are our direct students, can you not make the shift and see it? Can you not see the inevitability of it? Therefore, take heart, take courage, be encouraged by this and realize that you are on the forefront of this wave. If you want to use this old expression, this wave of historical necessity. It is not really a historic necessity, it is brought about by the choices of many, many people who have responded to this upward pull from the rest of the universe. So it is not so much a historical necessity as a chosen necessity, but it is inevitable. It is not a matter of “if”, it is only a matter of “when”.

So, can you not then transcend all those doubts, all those fears, all those concerns: “Where is society going? Is it really making any difference? Will we have a Golden Age or won’t we?” All of these questions fade away when you look back at history, see the trends, project them into the future and then you can see that 100 years from now, 200 years from now, there will have been a tremendous development, a tremendous shift in the collective consciousness. What you see today, can now be seen by the majority of the people at least in the more developed nations. It will become obvious to them, as it has become obvious to you. There is nothing magical about you. You are a little more mature, a little more developed than the average person in your society.

So, therefore you can see something they cannot see. But as you pull them up, as they develop themselves, they can come to see what you see now. How did you come to see it? Do you have some kind of special ability? No. You cleared away some of the blockages in your consciousness so that it became self-evident. When other people do the same, it will become self-evident to them. There is no magic here. If you are in a dark room, why is it dark? It is dark because the windows are covered over by a dense layer of dirt. When you clear away the dirt, what will happen? The light will shine into the room, and when there is one ray of light that shines in, you realize there is light outside the room. Otherwise how could this thin beam of light be there? So, if I clear way a bigger hole will I not have more light shining through? And if I clear the windows completely, will I not have the fullness of the light shining through? There is no magic here. There is no special ability, what one has done all can do. Therefore, you should know that as you continue to walk your path, others will be pulled up to do the same and it will spread and spread and spread and the Golden Age will be a manifest reality, perhaps not in your lifetime, but it will be there.

So can you not then be encouraged? Let go of all these fears and doubts and these concerns, and realize you are a part of the upward movement of this planet. You are a part of the ascended masters and the movement we have created for Earth. You are an extension of us. We know it is difficult and hard to be in embodiment on a dense planet like this. But can you not lock in to the view that we have, where we are completely realistic in looking at history, projecting into the future, therefore, seeing very, very, very clearly that the Golden Age is an inevitable occurrence on this planet? The fallen beings cannot stop it, humankind cannot stop it. Those who are resisting it, those who have not seen it, they cannot stop it for a critical mass of people have already made that shift. Not just you who are direct students of the ascended masters but many others, they have made the shift so that the Golden Age cannot be stopped.

We have in this previous conference and in this conference, given some very powerful, very profound teachings and tools for women to liberate themselves and drive the change, the change that needs to happen as the next step for the world at large but especially for the modern democracies. Truly, the tools are here, the teachings are here. Anyone who sincerely uses these tools can achieve results not only for themselves, but they can also have an impact on society by liberating others. This is our goal. We look forward to what the next 10 years will bring in terms of the liberation of women. We thank you who have participated in these conferences, for the fact that you have been the tip of the spear for breaking through the resistance of the collective consciousness to a true spiritual liberation of women.

With this, I seal you, I seal this conference in the Light of the Buddha that I AM. The ineffable, the indescribable but yet the unconquerable, the unstoppable Light. Perhaps, it is unstoppable precisely because it is indescribable, because it is undifferentiated. It is not a thing and cannot be grasped by the linear mind, as I cannot be grasped by the linear mind and as my teaching cannot be grasped in its fullness by the linear mind. The linear mind can create a mental image of the teaching of the Buddha. But the mental image will never allow you to touch the Buddha, and until you touch the Buddha, you have not grasped the teachings of the Buddha.

I AM the Buddha. I AM the Lord of the World for Earth. Anyone on Earth can touch me if they are willing to transcend not only the Buddhic teaching, but any outer teaching, any outer standard. For I will not be limited by anything on Earth. Therefore, if you want to touch me, you cannot allow yourself to be limited either. All of you have that potential, you have the teaching, you have the tools. You have the example of this messenger, who has touched me many times and is touching me right now as he is feeling this indescribable Presence of the Buddha, the spherical Presence of the Buddha. Some of you are feeling it. All of you can come to feel it. I am not keeping you from touching me. Why are you keeping yourself from touching me?

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

The modern democracies need to debate the potential of children


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Mother Mary through Kim Michaels, August 2, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Being the Divine Mother in action through the integration of the Seven Rays.

I AM the Ascended Master Mother Mary and as an extension of my Office of the Divine Mother for Earth, I wish to continue the releases we have given at this conference.

Can you have a conference about the Divine Mother and talk about motherhood without talking about children and the situation of children on a planet like Earth?  Now obviously you can look around the world and you can look at the conditions that children are exposed to in many different nations and you can see that there are very obvious clear abuses of children taking place.

There are many places where children are treated in a certain way or they grow up in a certain environment that is clearly not in alignment with a basic humanity: children who are forced to become child soldiers in Africa, girls in India who are brought up to think they have no value, children from around the world who are lured or kidnapped into human trafficking and sexual prostitution, children whose genitals are mutilated at an early age and so on. You can continue with some of these abuses that are taking place.

As ascended master students you can obviously make the calls for the binding of the demons behind this, the fallen beings behind this and the collective entities that are behind this treatment of children that you see in so many nations. But my main concern here is not to make you aware of these abuses for they are clearly obvious. My main concern or my main purpose for this release is to continue the idea introduced by Venus – that we also need to look at the most-advanced societies on Earth.

We cannot just look at all of the obvious abuses that are taking place around the world and address them for we need to recognize that this planet is a whole. It is an interconnected whole. And as we have now said many times: “What is it that truly changes the equation on Earth? It is that the collective consciousness is pulled upwards.” But how is the collective consciousness pulled upwards? It is pulled upwards by some nations that are the forerunners for embracing a new idea, a new realization of basic or essential humanity.

Some nations are the forerunners which, for example, allow women the right to vote, and they pull up on the collective consciousness, and then a second rung of nations is able to do the same and then a third rung and so forth. It spreads like rings in the water around the Earth.

It is clear that in some cases there are problems that need to be addressed and dealt with in the nations where they are taking place. But the other aspect is that it is just as important to raise the consciousness in the most-advanced nations because this pulls up on the whole. You could say that the less-developed nations cannot go in a new direction. It is only the more-advanced nations that can embrace some new idea and then pull up the rest of the collective consciousness.

With this in mind, we need to then again turn our attention to these most-developed and most-advanced modern nations. And we need to recognize here that there is a specific factor that is holding back growth and improvement on this planet. It is clear that when you look at what is holding back growth on this planet, you can look at these more obvious abuses and you can look at the dark forces behind them. You can look at the collective consciousness in, for example, the Islamic countries that will not challenge Islam. And you can say that all of these obvious abuses, these dark things and these dark forces are opposing progress and of course they are. There is no question about it.

But if you look at what I just said, you have to see that there is also a force in the most-modern nations that is opposing progress and it has several facets. One is that some of these nations have developed a certain sense of complacency. They look at what they have achieved and they look at the difference between these nations and the less-developed nations and they think and feel that what they have achieved is good enough. They basically feel they have come over a certain hump and now they do not really need to be so concerned about improving their societies. They have reached a state that is basically as good as it can get and they do not need to go further. We have addressed this before by saying that they have begun to believe that providing the material welfare that they have achieved is enough and it is not necessary to take the next step and provide psychological well-being.

But there are other aspects to this. You need to recognize that what the real problem here is a lack of vision and a lack of imagination to see what the next step is and what could be improved.  Instead of thinking that what you have achieved is good enough, you see that there is more to be achieved.  There are still issues and problems to solve, but there are also positive things that could be manifest. And you must say that some of these very advanced and affluent nations have a clear lack of vision.

Looking at this messenger’s home country of Denmark, you see that there is a high material standard of living and it is a well-functioning country with a well-functioning economy. And you see, for example, that the country was able to respond to the corona crisis with very few infected people, very few deaths and even an economy that is doing better than most other nations.

So, the country of Denmark has developed this complacency of feeling that what it has done is good enough. And I must tell you that the primary reason for this, both in Denmark and other countries in a similar situation such as the other Scandinavian countries, the European countries, Canada, South Korea, Australia, New Zealand, and Japan to some degree, is that in all of these nations materialism and a materialistic outlook on life is the main problem and the main issue that is preventing people from having a greater vision of what could be achieved. In other words, because the materialistic view of life has come to have a deep influence on the thinking in these countries, many people think that providing this material welfare is the highest possible goal. What else could there be?

If you think that human beings are basically material beings, even though you may not be conscious of this and may not be able to formulate it, you think, as we have said before, that if you take care of the material welfare, then people will automatically become happy. In other words, psychological well-being must be an inevitable effect of material welfare. That is what the unspoken assumption is in many of these countries. And it prevents people from connecting to this essential humanity, which says: “Oh, but there is so much more. What we have achieved in these affluent nations is only the foundation for a whole new era of human growth and human development where we focus on psychological well-being and we focus on developing the full human potential so that people can be more than we can even envision today.”

How do we then deal with this in these affluent nations? Well, this is what I will provide you with some perspectives on. Even though there could be other perspectives you could take, I will focus on the situation of children.

Many people in these nations feel that society has basically done what it needs to do for children. And there is a certain assumption among some of the politicians, bureaucrats, educators, researchers and scientists in these countries that society has basically fulfilled its obligation to its people by providing these very good material conditions. That is all it needs to do.

Now, of course, from time to time, there is a certain awareness that arises that: “Well, here is a certain problem and it is becoming so severe that society now needs to deal with it.” But again, there is this reluctance to deal with such issues that we have talked about. Sometimes there is a period of denial, and then there is a sense of: “Oh, this should not really be taking place.”

There is an assumption that if we give people these good material conditions, there are certain things that should not be happening and certain things that people should not be doing. This means that these societies are in a state of denial and in a state of cognitive dissonance. They are not willing to recognize what is actually happening to children in their nations. And there are, of course, certain obvious abuses of children even in the more affluent nations.

One of them is pedophilia. There is a certain frequency of pedophilia even in the most affluent nations. There are certain pedophiles that are targeting children. There are certain pedophiles in these rich nations who are travelling to other countries such as Thailand, where they can fulfill their desire to have sex with children. These affluent nations are very reluctant to look at this issue and deal with it. The same with sexual abuse in the family where family members–often men–will abuse children. The same with domestic violence where societies tend to think that this should not be happening, but they are not really willing to acknowledge the problem and say: “What can we do about it? What do we need to do about it? What are we obligated to do about it?”

There are certain issues here where there needs to be a more open debate about this. And I am not saying that what I want to do here is present you with a ready-made solution. This is what society is to do. It should vary from country to country and there is no one and only solution. But, first of all, what I want to achieve with this address is that you can make the calls that societies will begin to at least debate these issues where there, in many cases, is no debate right now.

So, pedophilia. Clearly from a basic humanistic viewpoint and the basic humanity, this is not constructive. It is not basic humanity to abuse children sexually. What can a democratic society do about it? Well, they feel there is relatively little that they can do. And this is where societies need to recognize that a democratic society will sometimes become trapped by its democratic ideals. It will become paralyzed by its democratic ideals and not be able to act when those democratic ideals are threatened or violated. You need to recognize here that you have a democratic society which does not want to punish people too severely and which certainly does not want to have the death penalty for serious crimes. And therefore, to some degree, such a society is paralyzed and cannot deal with pedophilia.

A democratic society assumes that its citizens are not worse than its government. In other words, if a government is not abusive and narcissistic then that government assumes that its citizens are not abusive and narcissistic either. But pedophiles are abusive and they are narcissistic. They are completely self-centered. They suffer from what should be characterized as a mental illness. But it is not just a mental illness that affects themselves, it is a mental illness that causes them to very severely violate children.

Now, in the last couple of decades this has grown into a commercial enterprise. When a pedophile travels to another country, money is involved. He goes to a country where child prostitution is considered normal. Somebody is making money on this. Child pornography, which is a part of pedophilia, is also a money-making business. What can a democratic society do about this?

Well, whenever there is money involved, there is the basic business principle of risk versus reward. How big is the risk involved with making this money? And how much money could I potentially make? This is the same, for example, with drug production and drug trafficking–risk versus reward.  A democratic society needs to recognize here that by its very democratic ideals, it has created a situation where pedophiles, child pornographers, and even human traffickers that traffic adult people for prostitution are given an unfair advantage.

An inhuman advantage is given by democratic societies because what is the risk in being involved with these crimes? Well, first of all, there is a very low risk of being caught or even of being detected. And even if you are detected and caught, what is the punishment? Is it so severe that those who are making money off of it will stop doing it and say: “This is too risky. Let me find another way to make money.” And will the punishment be so severe that the pedophiles–who are the customers who are buying what the sellers are supplying–will stop buying it? And countries need to recognize here that they have simply not done a good enough job of dealing with this equation.

What can be done? Well, you can increase the risk. And obviously what is the ultimate risk in a business enterprise? It is that you could be caught and exposed to the death penalty and then you cannot continue to make money. It does not matter how much money you make because when you are dead you cannot spend it. Now we understand, of course, that many democratic nations do not want to go back to having the death penalty, and I am not saying they necessarily should.

But what is your only other option here? It is to increase the risk of detection. So, you need to create some kind of special police force that is equipped especially to detect these kinds of crimes: human trafficking, child pornography, pedophilia, and all of this stuff. You need to have someone who can detect it, who can infiltrate the black internet, find out where these pedophilia sites and rings are, and unravel them. And it needs to be done on an international basis. This will cost you money but this is part of what you are obligated to do to protect your own children.

You can also, of course, increase the punishment. If you cannot do capital punishment, you can increase prison sentences or you can consider forced sterilization of pedophiles. I am not saying there is only one solution. I am saying these are things that need to be debated in order to protect children adequately.

You need to recognize something very simple and this, of course, is not something that will be recognized officially, but still I want to put it out there. We have said before that reincarnation is a reality. We have said that when you look back at the history of the last hundred years, you can see that many, many lifestreams, many souls, have been severely wounded by the wars in the past hundred years. And where would these souls want to incarnate?

Well, obviously in a more-advanced democratic nation where they have a chance to heal their psychology. This is, we might say, the positive aspect of the reincarnation equation. But you can also look at the fact that there is a certain smaller group of souls who have these very narcissistic-abusive tendencies such as pedophilia. And you can ask yourself: “Where would such a person want to embody?”  Well, often in a rich and affluent nation, where it has, first of all, the chance to get money to buy these services, and second of all, a low risk of detection because they can fly under the radar and society is not really aware of the problem.

You need to recognize here that this is just one example of how democratic societies are attracting certain lifestreams, certain souls, who are very narcissistic and very abusive because they can misuse the freedom that a democratic society gives to its citizens. What is the basic humanitarian perspective on this? It is that a free-democratic society has an obligation to protect the majority of its citizens from these kinds of abuses and especially, of course, its children.

Now, let us look at another issue that needs to be debated. We can look at some very simple statistics from the democratic nations. Over the past 50 years or even more, divorce rates have been increasing almost exponentially. In some countries there are now a majority of marriages that end in divorce. What is the practical outcome of this? Well, in the largest number of cases of divorce, if the pair has children, then the children stay with the mother. This means now that we have a large number of children in these democratic nations who are being raised by single mothers. And I know that in some nations they are very well aware of this and they have attempted to provide various social benefits and social services to make it easier for a single mother to raise one or several children.

Nevertheless, it has not adequately been addressed in these nations. What is the nation actually obligated to do for not only the single mothers but the children being raised by these single mothers? If you are a single mother, or any single parent for that matter, you are facing a very simple situation. You have to provide the material welfare needed for your children which means you have to take a job. In some nations such as, for example, the United States, which claims to be a modern democracy, many single mothers are forced to work more than one job because they cannot make enough money to take care of their children with the minimum wage that they can get in certain jobs.

Well, if you are forced to work long hours or even work 40 hours a week, how much time do you have? How much energy do you have to spend with your children? A society says: “Well, we will provide kindergartens and schools where the children can go while the mother is working.”  Nevertheless, the mother works eight hours or more, comes home, has to take care of dinner and has to take care of other practical matters. And how much energy and attention are left over to spend what is often called quality time with the child or children? When you look at this realistically, it is not very much, is it? I am not saying this to in any way blame the mother.

My point is to make you aware that it needs to be debated whether societies have done enough for these children and these single parents. Is it enough to throw money at this problem? Is it enough to demand that the absent parent pays child support? Is it enough to provide kindergarten schools, social services, this and that? Is that enough, or could more be done? Obviously, my point is to say that there needs to be a debate about what more society could do. There is, again, not one particular solution. There are a variety of solutions that could be carried out here that could improve the situation of single parents, primarily single mothers. It is not just a matter of money; it is also a matter of saying: “Are we at a point now in our societies where the traditional family model has become outdated?”

You will see that long ago these modern democracies let go of the traditional view of life that was there for several hundred years and that was very much affected by the Christian mindset, whether it was the Catholic church or the Lutheran church. You will also see that when you look back, the traditional view—very much based in Christianity, but certainly also adopted by society in general—was that a family is a man and a woman who are living together and raising children.

If you go a little further back, it was the man who went out and got a job and provided the money for the family, and the mother stayed home with the children. Well, in most of the modern democracies, that family structure is completely outdated. There are very few people left who can even afford to do this. Even if a man and woman are staying together, they often both have jobs. So, for example, it needs to be debated: “Well, why do we see this development?” It used to be that most jobs that a man could get would provide enough of an income that the family could afford to have the mother stay home with the children. This does not seem to be the case anymore. We need to consider why.

There are, of course, several factors to recognize. One of the factors is that people’s expectations of what they can have materially has increased tremendously. Many young couples today are not satisfied with living in a small apartment in the center of town and not having a car like their parents or grandparents. They say: “We want a big house, we both want cars, and therefore we both have to work, and the children will just have to live with that.” That is a decision they are making and they have a right to make it.

But the other thing that needs to be debated is: Has the income of many people, such as middle-class people, been eroded to the point where people cannot realistically afford to have one parent stay home with the children? And then: What can we as a society do about this? This is certainly the case in the United States, but also in many other countries that the average income, not in terms of money, but in terms of its buying power, has actually been eroded. This could be addressed. It could have wide-ranging ramifications in terms of changing certain things such as what people are paid for their jobs and how much profit companies are allowed to make. The whole idea that people go into debt and pay interest to the banks which results in their income being eroded by this interest payment contributes to this problem, and there are many other similar factors that could be debated here.

Another thing that could be debated is: Now that we can look at the fact that the traditional family structure is no longer really there in our societies, what could be the next step? What could be an alternative to this? Is it enough to say that when two people have children together, they are the only ones responsible for the children? Is it enough to say that when the parents get divorced, they can go their separate ways and one parent is the main custodian of the children, and the other sees them once in a while? Is that enough? Or do we need to create some kind of situation where people can share the responsibility for the children?

Traditionally you had a situation where the grandparents would take care of the children. Well, why is that not happening today? There can be a variety of reasons. But this is something society could address and say: “How can we get the grandparents more involved with taking care of the children? What can we as a society do about this?” Could we, for example, provide some kind of family counseling that would go in and look at this, and say: “What are the options? Can the grandparents be involved? Is there some animosity or some conflict between the grandparents and the parents that could be resolved so that the grandparents could be more involved?”

Perhaps they live too far away, which is the case in some countries because of the mobility of the workforce. Well, then, are there other people in that area? Are there other single parents who could get together and support each other? Is this something that we as a society could help facilitate? Or do we need to sit down and wait for people to figure this out on their own? Could we not create support groups, even provide counselors who could help facilitate this so that single parents can come together?

Even people who are not parents could see it as part of their own education towards becoming a parent to help single parents with their children. Would it not be possible to create some initiatives like that which would make it easier for single parents? And then children would get more adult attention and supervision. There is the old saying that it takes a village to raise a child. Well, this could be duplicated in the modern democracies. Even though you do not have villages, you can create these communities that are centered around raising children. I know there are various challenges associated with this, but it is also an opportunity.

We can now go on to another topic that I want to discuss here. What is the greatest resource of a society? Many countries would say that, well, Saudi Arabia has oil, which is their greatest resource. Some other country has iron ore, which is their greatest resource. This country has coal, that country has forests, this country has agricultural land, that country has good fishing and that is their primary resource. This is a completely outdated way to look at this–completely outdated. It was never right in the first place, but it is especially outdated today. What is the greatest resource of a nation? It is its people.

What does that mean that its people are the greatest resource? Well, it means several things. But it means, first of all, that the more well-functioning and the more constructive the people are, the greater a resource they are for the nation. So, the shift that needs to happen in these democratic nations is that they realize that as an extension of their democratic ideals, they need to shift and say: “The biggest resource for us as a country is our people. It is not the big companies that are driving the economy.  Our biggest resource is our people because a company, no matter how big and powerful, could do nothing if it did not have people to do it.”

So, what does that mean for a country? Again, let us take Denmark as an example. What does it mean? How could the people of Denmark become a better resource for the country? Well, some would say: “Oh, they need to be better educated.” This view is not necessarily wrong or necessarily right, but certainly it is not the only way to look at it.

First of all, the people need to be able to function better psychologically. And this means again, as we have said now many, many times, these countries need to focus on the psychological development and the healing of their people–all of their people. But let us again focus on the children. What is the greatest future resource of a nation? It is the children that are here today. They will become the adults who will run the country.

Well, does it not stand to reason then, that if we bring up children who are psychologically crippled, they will end up being the kind of people we have today–the adults we have today who are psychologically crippled, with all of the effects this has on society and on people’s individual lives? Is it not clear, is it not obvious, that an advanced-democratic nation that considers its humanitarian and democratic ideals a priority should focus on children and giving them the best conditions in childhood and the best possible psychological conditions for growing up to be psychologically-whole and well-functioning adults?

Then how could that be achieved? Well, we have already talked about the fact that beginning in kindergarten, children should be educated in school about their psychology. All children should be subjected to a psychological evaluation, and if they need help, they would get help, both in the form of individual therapy and also in the form of group therapy. There could be group sessions with children where they could help each other work on their psychology. Many of these things that today are considered either too advanced, too expensive, or not even considered at all, will become self-evident and commonplace in ten to twenty years. And they will look back and say: “Why did societies not do this sooner? The benefits are so obvious. This is not even costing us money. This is saving us enormous amounts of money on other expenses.” This is one obvious aspect of it.

But there is another aspect that needs to be debated: Again, as I said, many democratic nations have been paralyzed by their democratic ideal of giving freedom to the people. As Saint Germain has said: “The freedom to exploit others is not really a freedom and certainly not one that should be recognized by a democratic nation.” Well, I am not talking so much about the freedom to exploit, but a democratic nation essentially says: “As a government, we should interfere as little as possible in people’s lives.” Again, this is understandable in a historical context where you see that dictatorial nations have traditionally interfered very much in people’s personal lives. And a democratic government, of course, says: “We do not want to be like the Soviet Union, so therefore, we cannot interfere in people’s lives.”

But I am not talking about interfering in people’s lives. I am talking about the fact that you can offer people something. At least, in many cases, you will not have to force them to take it. But you can offer it, whereas it is not offered today. You can offer parents help with their own psychology so they will be better able to take care of their children. Is it not obvious, as we have said before, that the psychological wounds of the parents often are projected onto the children or at least affect the children? Is it not obvious to anyone who knows anything about psychology or social problems that parents with psychological problems are more likely to bring up children with psychological problems?

But there is another evaluation that could be made here. You may say: “A democratic society should give the greatest degree of freedom to its citizens.” But I would ask: “Which citizens?” You may say: “A democratic society should not interfere with the life of a man and a woman who want to get together and have children. We should let them deal with this on their own.” And that may be seemingly giving freedom to the parents, but is it giving freedom to the children? In other words, are you giving your children freedom by allowing them to grow up in a dysfunctional home where they are abused by their parents, or where their parents’ severe psychological problems are affecting them? Is it freedom to grow up as a child in a home with an alcoholic parent, a drug addict, or a criminal? Is this the freedom that a democratic government should give to that child? Or should the democratic government say: “Our children who are our greatest future resource should be given the freedom to grow up in well-functioning homes with psychologically-whole parents”?

What you have today is that you are leaving it up to the citizens. You are giving your citizens the freedom to do what? To come together in relationships where people with dysfunctional psychology often attract each other? They have a dysfunctional relationship. They have children. They abuse their children emotionally, mentally and maybe even physically. They get divorced. Now they are using their children in a war against each other leading to severe psychological problems for the children.

What is the effect on society? Well, you have to pay social benefits, maybe to one or both parents and maybe to the children. You have children who cannot get an education, cannot hold a job and cannot function well. Maybe they get into alcohol or drugs and they need treatment for that, and so on. You can see how one dysfunctional couple having children can spiral up the cost to society where it is almost out of control in some societies or at least in certain cities. Is this really a democratic government fulfilling its responsibility to its citizens and living up to its democratic ideals? Does there not come a point where at least it needs to be debated whether a democratic society should say: “We must take responsibility for the children who grow up in our society. As a society, we must make sure that children are given the best possible conditions for growing into healthy adults—psychologically-healthy adults.”

How can we do this? Well, there are many, many aspects of this that need to be debated, but here are at least a few: One is that a society could say: “As a democratic government, are we really obligated to let anyone become a parent? We are not allowing anyone to get into a car, get on the road and drive 100 kilometers an hour without knowing how to operate a car. We demand that they take courses and get a driver’s license, so they have at least minimum skills in driving a car before we let them out there where they can kill or injure other people.” The same thing with many other aspects of society. You are not allowing someone to take care of your most important infrastructure or institutions without them having an education and experience by learning from others.

If one of the most important resources for a society, if not the most important, is your children, how can you allow just anyone to become a parent? Does there not come a point where society has a right to say, even an obligation to say: “If you want to be a parent in our society, you need to qualify?” This is not just a matter of going to some kind of course where you learn how to physically take care of the child–how to change diapers, how to use a bottle and all of these things. It is a matter of being subjected to a psychological evaluation. Are you psychologically capable of raising a child? Or are you so wounded in your psychology that you cannot take care of anyone, barely even yourself?

We have these modern societies now that for decades have given sex- education courses so that there is hardly anyone in those societies who can grow up without knowing what causes pregnancy. Many of them even provide free access to abortion. Well, does it not stand to reason that if society has done everything to make sure that an unplanned pregnancy does not occur, you must assume that most pregnancies are planned? If they are planned, is it not reasonable to say: “Before you plan your pregnancy, you need to qualify. You need to take some courses and qualify.” If it turns out that there are psychological issues, then those psychological issues need to be addressed before the parents can have children.

Another thing that needs to be debated is: What happens if after the children are born, it turns out that either the home is dysfunctional or the parents break up? Well, again, can an enlightened society really allow people to have children and live in their own homes with no insight into what happens in the home, unless they find out in school that the children are not functioning? Can there not be a society that says: “There needs to be some kind of guidance counsellor who helps all parents and who checks in on how things are going”? It does not have to be something you are forced into. It does not have to be Big Brother watching you. But it can certainly be that there is this regular contact, where people have someone to talk to at a place where they can come with their problems.

The other thing is that when a couple splits up and one becomes a single parent, society can then step in and say: “This is where we need to provide some extra support for this parent.” But even so, there can come a situation where society needs to discuss: “Well, do we need to take these children away from the parent or parents?” This, of course, is already happening in many countries, but there can be better ways of dealing with it than what is happening now. In other words, it is a matter of saying: “Can you have one or two people responsible for raising a child? Or is society also responsible for raising children?” I know some will say this is already happening through kindergartens and schools, but more can certainly be done.

More can certainly be done to involve people. For example, when you have had your children, and they have grown up and you have been a successful parent, and you have raised several well-functioning children, have you really fulfilled your parenting responsibility? Could you not have people who are at that age of having the empty-nest syndrome be involved with raising other children and supporting young parents by sharing their experiences?

Is it really viable in these modern democracies that you continue this structure you have had so far where everyone is in it for themselves? You see that an aspect of these modern democracies and their democratic ideals is focused on the individual. The individual human being has rights and the individual should have the greatest possible freedom to choose its own destiny. This is all fine, but can there not come a point where we say: “Now that we have a society that gives freedom to individuals, can we not, without taking that freedom away, get back to what was there in the past–more of a sense of community where people can help each other?”

What do you have in most of these modern democracies? Many, many people are lonely. They either live alone or they have a very limited circle of people they are in contact with. Well, could you not as a society, create something where people can be engaged with helping others and therefore overcome their loneliness, but also gain a sense of purpose? How many grandparents feel that now that they are retired, they are not really useful to society?  Well, why could they not be useful in helping their children and helping parents? But you see what you have in these societies is: “Oh, sure, I am a grandparent. I will help my own children, and my own grandchildren.” But why help only them? Why could you not help someone else’s children or grandchildren? Why does it have to be that each family is a unit in itself and is disconnected from society? Why could you not expand the sense of family and the sense of community to a broader range of people, thereby eventually creating more of a community in a nation as a whole–a larger sense of community?

If you look historically, you can see that what you really have been going through is a phase where, before the advent of democracies, people lived in feudal societies.  There was often some sense of community among the peasants in this society. But it was forced upon them because they were forced to live together and they were forced to work together on the harvest because manpower was the only way to get things done. It was a forced community.

What happened with the advent of democracy was that you shifted to this focus on the individual and individual rights. And you have now had several generations that have gone through this phase where people have been focused on their individual way of living, their individual rights and their individual freedom. But what is historically the next step here? It is that people now use their individuality to realize that no human being is an island. “I am not really actually satisfied with living as an individual. I would like to have more people around me. I would like to be part of something greater. I would like to have a sense of purpose that comes from helping others–even helping my society.”

So, if these democratic nations are going to survive and thrive in the coming age, which is the Age of Aquarius, the age of community, they need to start building a greater sense of community. The United States of America is the primary example of a nation which has been so focused on individual rights that it includes the right to exploit others through economic means. It has created a completely unbalanced society where a small power elite gains so much of the wealth that you have basically almost recreated the feudal societies through the economy rather than through the ownership of land.

Many, many things in the United States are being blocked by an emphasis on individual rights, individual freedom and American individuality. Americans take pride in seeing themselves as a nation of individualists. But the challenge in America in the coming decades will be whether they can overcome this focus on individualism and start building a genuine sense of community. If not, it will be, as we have said, that there will be more and more confrontations between various groups who will see each other as enemies. And where will it end? Does there have to be a second Civil War before America comes to its senses and wakes up? I am just leaving that question out there. I am not making a prophecy.

You see that the focus on individuality and individual human rights was a phase. It was not the ultimate stage of democracy because you are still living on a planet with other people. There are two ways that the modern democracies can go: You can have a greater and greater percentage of the population who becomes more and more self-centered, more and more narcissistic, and more and more dysfunctional because they only care about themselves, or you can have a greater and greater percentage of the population who transcends this current level of individuality and acknowledges that we are part of a whole. We are part of a community and we get much more enjoyment out of life by working together with other people.

This is the challenge facing these modern democracies. So again, it takes a village to raise a child. Well, in all reality, it takes more than two parents, and certainly more than one parent, to raise a child. It takes a community effort because the child cannot learn everything it needs to learn from one parent. In fact, you could say that if a child interacts primarily with one or two parents and maybe a few siblings, it does not expand its social awareness enough to function well in society. The child needs to interact with more children, not just in kindergarten and at school, but it also needs more adults that it can interact with more directly and learn from. The child learns primarily by observing, by assimilating and by mimicking what it sees in the adults around it. So, the more different adults it sees, the better for the child, providing those adults are functioning well psychologically.

Now, my beloved, what really needs to be debated in these modern democracies is not just the material conditions of children or even the psychological conditions of children. What also needs to be debated is the potential of children. If you look at a country like Denmark, you will see that there is a focus on education. There is a certain focus on the idea that children should do well in school–they should learn as much as possible and get good grades because the better grades they get, then the better education they can get access to, and then the better job they will get, and then the more money they will make, and then the more value they will be to society. That is sort of the unwritten assumption.

So, there is a focus on many, many different forms of education and a student needs a certain average grade in school in order to even be considered for one of them. What is not being seen and what is not being understood and what is not being debated is that what is really behind this is an unconscious recognition that human beings have a potential that can be developed. There is some awareness already in Denmark and in many other modern nations that a human being is not a fixed entity. It is actually possible to educate a child to increase its abilities so that it can perform better in a job situation and therefore live a better life, make more money and be of more value to society.

There is some growing recognition of this, but what is missing is what we have called the essential humanity where you fully, openly and consciously recognize that our material model of human beings is outdated because it has been shown by many psychological studies that human beings have a potential that can be developed through psychological means, not by messing with the physical brain.

What is behind the idea of higher education? You put a child in a certain situation where it learns things. You are not just filling the child’s mind with factual knowledge, you are also building a certain skill, a certain attitude and a certain mindset that enables the child to function in a demanding job. You cannot take the average person and put them in the more demanding jobs, but you can put a child through an educational process that will qualify the child for that job with a high probability of success.

But are you placing that child on an operating-room table, cutting open its skull and starting to mess with the machinery of the physical brain? Well, obviously not. So, what is it that you are doing? You are developing the child in a non-material and a non-physical way. You are doing it through psychological means by working with a child’s psyche without messing with the physical brain. And that proves beyond any reasonable doubt that you can develop a person’s consciousness without dealing with the physical brain. And this proves that a person’s consciousness is not a product–not an exclusive product–of the physical brain.

It is way overdue that these modern democracies recognize this simple truth. You can make the calls for this. It is very, very important that these countries come to recognize this and see the consequences of it. Again, it does not mean they have to become spiritual or accept a certain spiritual teaching, or an ascended master teaching. But it means that these countries need to start asking: What is actually the human potential? How can we develop a human being to a higher capacity, maybe even to a higher vision or a higher state of consciousness? How can we develop our children? How can we facilitate the development of our children’s highest potential? And is this not really the highest obligation of a democratic nation, to look at our children as a resource and say: “How can we give these children the best possible conditions for developing their full potential?”

What is the primary factor blocking this? Well, on the one hand, it is materialism. But on the other hand, it is that many of the adults who are in decision-making positions were never given this opportunity [to raise their consciousness]. In some cases, they cannot really see the value of it or they simply do not want their children to exceed them. There is a certain attitude among parents that they do not want their children to exceed them, not necessarily materially, but psychologically in consciousness. Many adults do not want their children to be more intelligent, more well-functioning or more capable than they are. You see this especially in parents who have achieved some kind of position in society where they feel they have done far better than their parents. And they often do not want their children to become better than them. There is a certain sense of competition here.

But is this something society is obligated to be limited by? Or should a society say: “It is time for us to give children the best possible conditions whereby they can develop their potential”? And that means we need to look at what the higher potential for a human being is. Are you really limited by your genes, so that if your parents had a certain IQ, you cannot develop a higher IQ? For that matter, are you born with a certain IQ, or can you develop it? Are you really limited by your upbringing, so that if you have grown up in a working-class family, you can only have a working-class job? Well, obviously no modern nation believes this. Certainly, the more advanced nations have long ago given up this idea and are allowing all children with abilities to get an education. And they have made it a priority because they have realized that you cannot look at a child growing up in a working-class family and say: “That child is not smart enough to get a higher education.”

This was the case 50 or 70 or 80 years ago. It is still the case in many countries around the world. But many countries have transcended it. Well, is it not then time to make another leap and say: “We need to look at each individual child and give them the possibility of developing their potential, which involves, first of all, as a foundation for this, healing their psychological wounds, learning how to deal with their own emotions and learning how to deal with their own psychology? And therefore, we need to look at how can we help people take command over their own psyche, take command over their own minds and develop their minds so they can unlock this higher potential.”

It has been known for a long time pretty much in all democratic nations, as has been said by neurologists and scientists, that human beings are only using a small percentage of the capacity of the physical brain. But even beyond this, human beings are only using a very small percentage of their full potential. And is it not the supreme responsibility of a government that claims to be free and democratic and has the best interests of its citizens at heart, to help people develop that potential? Does it only apply to children? No, certainly it applies to the parents as well, and really to all adults.

What you see now is that since the 1960s, there was a large group of people who came into embodiment who were focused on spiritual growth and spiritual development. And they have pursued that. And as a result of this, they have created shifts in society. Many societies are still looking down upon spiritual people by labeling them as hippies, flower-power people, druggies or whatever. There has been, however, a shift in many of these societies. But it has not broken through to the point where you say: “There is actually an alternative to living the way most people live in our modern countries. There is a potential for people to develop themselves to reach even higher levels of awareness and higher levels of vision, and therefore to be able to function at a higher capacity than people can do today.”

A human being is not a fixed entity. It is very much a pliable entity that can be developed in a constructive direction. And this development of the full potential of our citizens is the greatest resource for a modern enlightened society. Why are we not investing in this? Why are we not showing children how to deal with this as part of the curriculum in school?  This is not to say that we need to teach our children how to get into and do a particular spiritual practice or exercise, but we need to find ways for children to develop this potential. And if these methods have already been developed and proven to work, well why should we not at least offer them to our children?

Again, we are giving you a lot of information and we are throwing a lot of ideas at you. We are telling you to make the calls on it. All of you do not have to make the calls on every issue we bring to your attention. But there will be some of you who will feel that: “This issue really appeals to me. I feel strongly about a particular issue.” Then you focus on that, you educate yourself on that issue, and then make the calls on it. The more you educate yourself, the better calls you can make and the greater impact they will have. And then you see whether it might be in your Divine plan to do something in society about this issue. Many of you will have this interest.  Many of you have it for education, psychological growth or psychological healing. But many of you have other areas of society that it is in your Divine plans to work on and provide some improvement that can bring society forward.

Again, many, many people pushing society in small ways is what will bring this forward. And of course, if you look realistically at what is going to drive this change that I am talking about, where is it going to come from? Who are the people in these modern societies who can shift, so that society focuses on developing the resources of children? Well, is it not the mothers of those children who, of course, want the best for their children? Again, make the calls, you who are ascended master students. Make the calls that more and more women will be cut free to realize that this is part of their Divine plans. This is part of why they are in embodiment. This is the contribution that they wanted to make–to push their societies forward in this ongoing unfoldment towards more and more enlightened societies that have a greater and greater awareness of the basic humanity and especially the essential humanity, the higher potential for a human being. Which mother would not want to see her children express their highest potential?

With this, my beloved, I just want to express my gratitude for not only listening to and being the broadcast stations for this release, but for this entire conference and for participating in this entire conference. I know, because I can tune into your Presence, that there are some of our students in the Russian-speaking countries who will feel a little disappointed because many of the issues we are talking about are for the Western nations, not so much addressed to your particular situation. But you need to recognize here that we of the ascended masters are focused on the global perspective. We are not focused on one particular nation, be it Russia, be it the United States, be it any other nation. We are looking at the global perspective. And the topic for these two conferences has been The Liberation of Women and Being the Divine Mother in Action. And these two topics are very much related to each other, and they are very much related to improving women’s situations and thereby improving men’s situations and society’s situations as well.

We have used this opportunity to bring forth the teachings that we, from our perspective, see can have the greatest impact. You may not see it from your perspective. But as we and the messenger have tried to help you see, you can gain our perspective and you can tune in to our perspective. And if I see that wherever you live on the planet that you are still part of this ongoing movement, the upward movement of the ascended masters towards the Golden Age of Saint Germain, you can still make a contribution by making these calls, even though they may seem like they are not so relevant to your particular nations but more relevant to the Western nations. But I can assure you that as you raise up some nations, you will raise up all, and there will be an outgoing effect. There will be a pull on other nations.

And I need to tell you, whether you want to hear it or not, that as long as Vladimir Putin is in power in Russia, Russia needs to be pulled up by the collective consciousness of the world because Russia cannot pull itself beyond a certain level as long as that blockage to progress is there. There are not enough spiritual people in Russia to pull up Russia by itself because you cannot work against the free will of those who are keeping Putin in power by not wanting to challenge what he stands for. You recognize here that the realistic potential for Russia, as long as Putin is in power, is that the collective consciousness in Russia is raised.

You cannot realistically hope for dramatic political changes in Russia in these coming years, but what you can hope for is that there is a gradual raising of the collective consciousness. You can contribute very directly to this by making your calls and by raising your own consciousness. But from a realistic perspective, this will also happen by Russia being pulled up by the collective consciousness in the West being raised. It is simply the realistic solution from a global perspective. And so, this is what you can envision, this is what you can make the calls for, and this is what you can feel that you are a part of through our teachings and by using our tools.

So, with this I have said what I wanted to say here, and I thank you for this. I am not sealing this conference, as I will leave this to Gautama who is the customary master as the Lord of the World who has the last word.

 

Copyright © 2020 Kim Michaels

It is high time for democratic societies to deal with human psychology


Listen to a recording of this dictation (subscribers only)

Ascended Master Venus through Kim Michaels, August 2, 2020. This dictation was given during the 2020 Webinar – Being the Divine Mother in action through the integration of the Seven Rays.

I am the Ascended Master Venus. I am here to give you a perspective on the situation of women on planet earth today. We have talked about Muslim nations and other nations that are behind the evolution of what we have called the modern democracies. It is clear that most of you have grown up in a part of the world that is not as repressive of women as the Muslim countries, so it is clear that when you look at these countries, you can see that they are behind where your own country is at—even if your country is not, strictly speaking, a modern democracy. But, while it is easy to see what needs to happen to women’s situation in these other countries, it might not be as easy to see what needs to happen to women’s situation in the modern democracies. So, this is what I will give you some thoughts on.

You have a concept in the Bible where the Jews were in captivity in Egypt under the Pharaoh and they were tasked by the Pharaoh to make a certain amount of bricks. In order to make bricks at that time they had to use straw. But then the Jews did something that Pharaoh disliked and now he demanded of them that they should make bricks without straw. Well, this has become sort of a symbol for when an authority figure demands something of people that they are not really capable of delivering. You are demanding the impossible of your own people. So, what I want to start out talking about is how even the most so called advanced modern democracies on earth are demanding something of their own people that they are incapable of delivering. You are making, in these modern democracies, an impossible demand. The people simply do not have the means to fulfil that demand. Why is this so?

Well, let us take these modern democracies—not all of them are in Europe, of course, but let us look at the situation in Europe because it is such an obvious example. You go back 500 years in Europe, what do you see in those societies? We have given you the concept that you can look back at the past, look beyond events, look for trends, and then project them into the future. What do you see 500 years ago in Europe? You saw societies that were much more closed than what you have today. The laws were more closed, society was more restricted – the majority of the population lived almost as slaves of the noble class and the feudal lords and the kings, with very little possibility of improving their lives. So, from a certain perspective, you can compare this to today and say: “What has happened in the past 500 years is that societies have become much more open.” In other words, a democracy is clearly a more open society than a dictatorship.

But why has this happened? Yes, you can point to a number of outer factors: political, economic, so forth and so on, and you can say this is why societies moved towards democracy. But, there is a factor that is generally overlooked, and that has actually had an enormous and decisive influence on the evolution of democracies—the transformation of these dictatorial societies into democracies. What is that factor? It is communication. What is the difference between a closed society, a dictatorship and an open society? It is a democracy. There is more free and open communication. I know many people will point to the fact that in a democracy you have freedom of speech. But that is not what I’m talking about. Yes, of course, it’s part of what changes a society into a democracy, that people are granted freedom of speech. But, it is one thing to have freedom of speech, it is another to be able to exercise it. In other words, even though people are free legally, to speak about any topic, it doesn’t mean that in their minds they are capable of talking about any and every topic.

If you look back 500 years ago in these medieval societies, what do you see? Well, of course, you saw that there were certain outer restrictions to what people could talk about. For example, what was imposed by the Catholic Church. But, beyond that, you saw that these societies had a number of taboos that people did not dare to talk about because it was considered that it was either forbidden, or it was bad luck. Bad things would happen to you if you talked about these topics. One such topic was the devil. If you talked about the devil, he might come and get you. This was believed by many people. You see that what has happened in the past 500 years in many European countries is that there has been an opening of communication. There are things that people are able to talk freely about today that they could not talk about 500 years ago. Now, there are some people who believe that in some of these more advanced democracies, we can talk about anything; there is no topic that is taboo for us, we can talk about any topic.

This is of course, completely naive. If you look at the so-called self-declared, most advanced democracies today, what do you see? You see that there are many, many topics that people are not capable of talking about. They are not free to talk about them. Why are they not free?

Well, let us let that thought rest for a minute. What is it that makes me say that modern democracies make demands on their people that the people do not have the capability of fulfilling? Well, what is a democracy? I have talked about the fact that communication has become more open, and that in order to shift a society from a dictatorship to a democracy, communication must become more open, it must improve. Normally, when we say communication, you think about people talking in words, communicating in words. But, from a certain perspective, all human interactions could be said to be a form of communication. Some people have said that war is the result of communication breaking down – you have failed to communicate with words, you have failed to talk your way into an agreement. Therefore, you grab the sword, or the spear, or the machine gun, or the nuclear bomb. But, I would say that even the sword and the nuclear bomb is a form of communication. It is, of course, a very destructive form of communication that doesn’t really resolve anything, but it is still a form of communication.

If you look back at human history, you can see that you live on a planet where there has been much conflict between people. There are many conflicts, much opposition between groups of people, and so you could look at history as a process of conflict resolution, or at least an attempt at conflict resolution. You could say: “Why do we have democracies today?” It is because people have become better at resolving conflict. This is because they have become better at communicating, they have become better at communicating with words, instead of having to communicate with swords or machine guns. War is still an attempt at conflict resolution. It’s a very primitive and violent attempt, but it is essentially an attempt to resolve conflict. Machine guns are a form of communication. It is a violent and primitive form of communication, but it is used when words were not adequate for communication. What you see in a modern democracy is that here you have a society that, in its very essence, is based on one principle – nonviolent conflict resolution. This is the essence of a democracy. You are seeking to resolve conflict without using violence.

I know very well that when you look back at the history of the last hundred years, democratic countries have been pulled into using war as a means of conflict resolution. Some will say that those wars were, to some degree, started by dictatorial countries. But, nevertheless, the point is that a democratic society is, in its essence, a society dedicated to resolving conflict in a non-violent way. This is mirrored by the fact that democratic countries give rights to their people. In other words, a democratic government is, in essence, saying to its people: “We are not going to use violence against you. Therefore, you should not use violence against each other.” I know that democratic countries are not openly saying this, but this is essentially what they are saying. What a democratic nation is saying to its own citizens is: “You should find a way to resolve conflict without violence.” Well, my beloved, this is like asking people to make bricks without straw. How can people resolve conflict without violence? Well, they can do so only through communication: non-violent, non-aggressive, non-dualistic communication. But, how can people have this form of communication? Well, they can only have this kind of communication if they know something about human psychology and have used that knowledge to gain a certain control over their own psychology.

Which modern democracy starts at the kindergarten level and gives its own people basic knowledge of human psychology? Well, none obviously! So, all modern democracies are asking their people to make bricks without straw, because they are saying: “Find a way to resolve your conflicts peacefully.” without giving them the means: psychological knowledge and tools to do so. In a sense, people in democratic nations are facing an impossible task. Now, many people are still able to do this – to resolve conflict in a non-violent way. But, this is not because society has made an effort to give them the tools to do so. It is exclusively, listen carefully, because reincarnation is a reality. Many of the people who are incarnating in modern democracies today have a long history on this planet and they have over many lifetimes learned these universal lessons that, for example, are embedded in the Christian religion, but also certainly, the Buddhist religion and other religions, of how to free themselves from the more aggressive tendencies in human psychology. But you also see, of course, many people in the modern democracies who are not at that level and who are, therefore, not able to resolve conflict peacefully.

What do you see as a dynamic in these modern democracies? Well, you see that there is a certain expectation from the level of the government. There is an expectation that people should be able to resolve their conflicts non-violently, and when they can’t, the government then will first attempt to ignore it. The government will say: “Oh, this is not something we should be dealing with, this is something people should take care of themselves.” But again, people do not have the tools, they have not been given the tools to take care of it themselves. So, what usually happens is that the problem continues to grow, or at least awareness about the problem grows, until there comes a point where the government says: “Now, we can no longer ignore this, we have to do something about for example, domestic violence, or violence against women.” The government is essentially saying this shouldn’t be happening in our country. We have such a sophisticated democracy, that these problems should not be here. People should be able to deal with this on their own. Why should we, as the government, have to do anything about this?

The government, from the very beginning, is in an antagonistic state towards its own people. It’s not taking responsibility for saying: “We as a democratic government should have given our people the tools to deal with their problems in a non-violent way, by giving them knowledge of psychology. We haven’t done this, we don’t feel it’s our responsibility to do so. Now we have to deal with this problem of violence against women or domestic violence. How do we deal with this? We don’t really have the tools, so we must develop some tools.” And what is the attitude that the government takes? It is that, here is a problem, we need to fix this. These people have a problem, they need to be fixed. Something needs to be fixed here. We need to somehow force these people to change. Enact perhaps laws that give punishment, or we have to force them into psychological counselling that doesn’t necessarily solve their problem. But, nevertheless, what can society do? Well, it can only do what it can see.

You recognize here, I hope, that I am describing the dynamic. I’m not here blaming these modern democracies. I am not blaming them and saying: “You should not have this approach!” What I’m saying is, it is time and it is high time that these societies realize that the next step in their evolution is to deal with human psychology.

What causes physical violence? What causes a man to become so angry that he beats up his wife and children? Well, it is obviously, on the immediate level, his feelings. His feelings are overwhelming him. He has such negative feelings, perhaps of anger, perhaps of feeling powerless, feeling he can’t do anything with his situation, that he cannot control himself. But why can’t he control himself? That is the question that societies are not asking. Of course, there are many reasons for this, which you know about as ascended master students. He can be open to demons and collective entities that are overwhelming his emotional body. But, on the level of what we call the universal ideas, it is because he does not have the knowledge of human psychology that enables him to deal with his own feelings so that they do not build up until he is overwhelmed by them. He has not learned to redirect his emotional energies so that they do not accumulate as anger.

When you look back at history, look at how many situations in all societies seen on the planet—look at the many situations where you see this very same pattern repeated. A man becomes overwhelmed by his emotions and acts out in violence against other men, against women, or against children. Just look at world history. Look at the individual level of ordinary people; how often a man has become overwhelmed by his feelings of anger and frustration and has acted out in violence. Then, look at some of these dictatorial rulers that you see throughout the world. How often has a king become overwhelmed by his own emotions and started a war with another king that has led to the killing of tens of thousands of people. Look at Hitler, who was essentially overwhelmed by his own feelings of anger and hatred, so that he started the Second World War. Look at Stalin, who was overwhelmed by his own fears and paranoia, leading to the killing of millions of his own people. Look at Mao, who did the same thing.

You see these men, you can look beyond the outer context and see it is the same pattern. A man is overwhelmed by feelings of fear and anger and hatred, and now acts out in violence. Do we really need to continue this pattern, even in the, so called, most sophisticated societies on earth?

Isn’t it time, in the evolution of planet earth, in the historical enfoldment of planet earth, that some societies will wake up, take a look at this and say: “We need to give our own people the tools to deal with these basic patterns in human psychology.” Men becoming angry is not the only one, there are many others. But, isn’t it simply time to do this? Now then, who can bring about this change? Can the men? Not likely! Who can bring about this change? Women can! Why can women do so? Because, as we have now said several times, history clearly proves that women are better at talking together and working together. Women are better at resolving conflicts without violence. They are far better at this than men are. This isn’t, of course, the case for all men. But, as a general perspective, women are far better at nonviolent conflict resolution than men are. Realistically, only women can drive the shift. What needs to be seen here is that the world in general, and certainly democratic nations, are standing at a crossroads.

You can take one of two ways. You can do something to rise to a higher level—a higher level of non-violent conflict resolution or you can allow your democratic nations to be pulled into the dualistic mindset, the black and white thinking that will escalate conflict within societies. If you want a textbook example of this, just look to the recent developments in the United States. It started on an outer level, with violence by the police against a black man leading to his death. Then there were demonstrations against this police brutality and police violence. Some of these demonstrations became violent because there is an element that took advantage of the situation, to plunder stores and so forth. There is an element that just wants anger and hatred. What was the response of the government? Well, some Governors attempted to take a non-violent approach to this. But look at the President, what was his response? Well: “If the Governors won’t deal with this, I will send in federal troops to deal with this.” In other words, what was the only way that the President could see to deal with this situation? It was to put force against force. He thought that the demonstrators are using force and the only way to stop this was to use more force than them. And grant you the demonstrators, some of them were using force. But why? What were they demonstrating against? The use of excessive force by the police, which is essentially the government.

Can you see here that as I said earlier, a democratic government has this assumption that its people should be able to solve conflicts in a non-violent way. Here is the American government, what is it essentially demanding of its people? “You should not demonstrate against us, we are the good guys, we are the government. We are doing the best for you. You should accept that and not demonstrate against us. If you do, you are using force, you are not using your responsibility to resolve conflict non-violently. So what do we have to do? Well, we have to use force against you.” Can you not see that this is cognitive dissonance? There is no other way to look at it. A government has now been seduced by a certain mindset, a certain blindness. To think that even though it claims to be a democracy, it is justified in using force against its own citizens, instead of listening to what the citizens are saying.

Why are people taking to the streets and communicating and demonstrating? Because they feel they cannot reach their government in any other way. They cannot communicate with the government through other means—they cannot even get the attention of the government. What is a demonstration? It is an attempt to communicate with the government. But instead of listening to what the people are trying to communicate, the government does not see this as an attempt to communicate. It does not feel that it has any responsibility to listen. It just says: “The people should not be doing this. We need to stop this. What means do we have? The Governors won’t do it, so we have federal troops that can go in.” Essentially, why won’t the Governors do this? Because the Governors live in their own state. And they will not send their own police force to arrest their own citizens, because they know this will not solve the problem. It will only escalate the problem. What does the President do? He says: “Well, if the local police won’t arrest people, I’ll send in some federal troops who don’t know these people, don’t live in that state, and they will do it.” This is a very, very dangerous development in a democratic nation.

By the way, I am not saying that America, the United States of America is not in all ways a modern democracy. I know many Americans would be violently opposed to this. But it is not in all ways a modern democracy. And this development here only proves it. You see what I’m saying here, the democratic world is, in a certain sense at a crossroad, where you can go further and further into this using force against your own people, whereby the people, at least some of them will use force back at you. And it will escalate and escalate and who can tell how far this will go? Or democratic governments can step up and say, is there a different way to deal with these situations? The obvious way is better communication. But saying that we need to have better communication is not going to do it.

How can people have better communication if they do not have a basic understanding of human psychology? It cannot be done. Where does this leave us? As I said, who can bring about the shift? Well, men cannot do it but women can, if they are willing to make that necessary shift in their own minds. Now I’m not trying to paint a dreary picture here, that the world is on the brink of disaster. What I am instead trying to paint here is an optimistic picture that shows you that there has been an upward trend in these modern democratic societies. There has been an upward trend and it has been brought about by a gradually improving communication. People have overcome these taboos of things they could not talk about. Some of them, they have become more free and open to talk about things. What I am saying is that when you then project this tendency into the future, what do you see? You see, of course, that the trend will continue and gradually, steps will be taken to improve communication further. What is the task that I want to present here that women have the opportunity to perform, that will have tremendous impact on society? Well it is of course to become more aware of communication, how important communication is and become more free in communicating. How do you do this? Well, obviously by working first of all on your own psychology, but also working on the psychology of your children, as we talked about yesterday but also working on the psychology of the men in your life.

Essentially, you could say that if you look at a democratic society especially, even any society, but it is more clear in a democratic society, you could say: What is the very core of what drives that society forward? What is the very key to improving a society?” It is very, very simple. The key is the relationship between men and women in their homes, the personal relationship between men and women. And the key to that relationship is their communication. Can they communicate? Or can they not? You could say here that if you are a woman, if you are concerned about the political situation in your country and in the world, if you feel a desire to improve that political situation, what can you do? Well, of course, I am in no way saying that women should not go out and take action, engage themselves in politics or in other parts of society. Of course, for many women, this is part of their divine plan, and they should certainly do this. But there are also many women who look at this and say: “I feel powerless to do anything about my society, what can I do?” And what we of the ascended masters are hoping to help people see is that you are never powerless, there is always something you can do.

Whatever your situation may be, there is something you can do to improve that situation. Even when you look at your country, what can you as an individual woman do to improve the political situation in your country? Well, you can start with yourself. You can always start with yourself, working with your own psychology, but the goal is not just to work with your own psychology. You can also work on your relationship to the man or men in your life. How can you improve that situation? Well, you can do it by improving communication. You may say: “Well, my husband doesn’t want to talk about feelings. Men don’t want to talk about feelings.” I would say: “You’re correct. Men do not want to talk about feelings, the way women talk about feelings, the way you have so far been talking about feelings. But is that necessarily the only way to talk about feelings? Is it possible to find a different way to talk to the man in your life than what you have been doing so far?” Well, it is only possible if you are willing to look at your own psychology, look at your reactionary patterns, look in what context you were brought up—in what culture you were brought up. As a woman, you need to be willing to look at your own culture and identify what are the roles for men and women that are defined in my culture? How did my mother relate to my father? How did my grandmother relate to my grandfather? This is what I grew up with. I grew up seeing this, seeing the adults around me relate to each other as men and women in specific ways. These were not explained to me. They were not identified as being roles. They were presented to me as this is the only way that men and women can interact. This is just how we do it. This is how women are, this is how men are and therefore this is how we interact. If you are willing to improve your own life and society, you can take a look at these roles. Identify the characteristics of them and you will see that these roles lock men and women in a certain pattern for how they react to each other. Men and women are locked.

Look at your own families, your parents, your grandparents, you may even see that there has been a shift between your grandparents’ generation and your parents generation. Maybe there hasn’t been but in some societies there has been and so look even at popular culture, look at movies and TV series, and how they portray the interaction between men and women. If you look at movies and TV series in your own country, or if you look at the mass culture being spat out, I might say, by Hollywood. What do you see about how they portrayed the interaction between men and women? And you will see that they almost universally virtually portray that men and women can’t talk to each other. At least they can’t have a free and open and neutral communication. They have certain patterns that they are locked into. They talk to each other a certain way. They may use a certain tone of voice and it blocks them. It blocks their open communication. How can you really communicate in this way?

If you look back at all societies on the earth, but especially the modern democracies, you will see that men and women in general cannot have any deeper sincere neutral conversation, there is always a charge, an emotional charge. And what you will see is that people are reacting to the emotions and they are not able to take the conversation to a higher level that is beyond emotions. You can see many times in movies and TV shows how in the modern age for example, it is often portrayed that women are no longer subservient to men. Women are no longer quiet and obeying their men. This is what you see in many of these modern movies and TV series. But what have they done instead, they have adopted this ironic, sarcastic tone of voice where they are talking to their men with this derogatory tone, putting the men down seeking to put the man in his place. So that he will, whatever feel guilty feel obligated to respond a certain way. Many women have gone into this. They think this is the way modern liberated women communicate with men. Well, it may be modern women communicate this way, but a liberated woman certainly does not. Because she is as much trapped in this pattern as the man is. So what do you see in relationships? Again, in many cases, you see that a man gets overwhelmed by his emotions because he can’t deal with his feelings. He becomes angry or irritated. The woman instantly goes into a reactionary pattern reacts to this a certain way and comes back at him with irony or sarcasm, or whatever, or anger of her own and instantly communication is blocked. There is no possibility of any real communication here. There is an emotional charge being sent out by the man. It triggers an emotional charge in the woman, she sends that emotional charge back at him. And now there is a ping pong match of these emotional reactions back and forth. Now, you also see some women in the modern world who have freed themselves from this emotional reaction, but they have gone into a mental level reaction, where they are seeking to talk in a certain intellectual way, reasoning way, rationalizing but this is not real communication either, even though it is a step up from the purely emotional interaction.

So what can you do as women? Well, you can look at your relationships and you can see if they are locked in a pattern and you can say: “What are my choices? Well, I can live the rest of my life with this man being locked in this pattern. As I saw my father and mother do, as I saw my grandparents do, as I see so many other people in society are doing.” This is one option: I can live my rest of the life the way it is now. Is this bearable to me? Well, maybe it is bearable to you. But then the question is, would this lead to growth? And the answer is clearly no, it may be bearable, but it’s not going to lead to growth. So what can I then do? Well, I can leave my current man and go out there and hope I will find another man. Many women have done this. Many men have done the same, of course. But what is the result, almost inevitably? You attract a person who has the same tendency, the same psychology perhaps even in a more extreme way, and the pattern repeats itself. Why is that? Because you haven’t changed your psychology. So you can say to yourself: “What can really change the equation? It is that I change myself. I look at my psychology I look at my patterns and overcome them. Before I even try to change my husband or change something about my husband, I change myself. If you do this honestly and sincerely using whatever tools are available—you who are ascended masters students can of course use our teachings, but I’m talking also into the collective consciousness where women can use whatever teachings are available out there, you can achieve progress.

A relationship between two people is a relationship between two people. I know that this is a statement that needs qualification because in many cases, a man and a woman are locked in a relationship but they are not actually having a relationship with each other. The man has a certain mental image in his mind. And Mother Mary started this conference by talking about mental images. And he is not really relating to his wife. He’s relating to the mental image he has of how the ideal woman should be. The wife has a mental image in her mind of how the ideal husband should be. She is not really relating to her husband but to her mental image. This is why they cannot communicate. They are not seeking to discover what kind of a person am I really in a relationship with? Nor are they seeking to discover what kind of person am I actually. But nevertheless, the reality is that when you are in a physical relationship with another human being, both of you influence that relationship, both of you are part of the equation and that means what? It means that if you change yourself, you will change the equation of the relationship—it can be no other way.

So, my point here is this. Give up the dream, that you can change your husband, find another man and this will be the ideal relationship. Recognize that this cannot happen until you have changed your psychology. So, focus on working on your psychology. When you have overcome the patterns that you have. Perhaps they are your own patterns, perhaps they are patterns put upon you by your culture, by your mother by your grandmother. When you have overcome that, you will be able to talk to your husband, man in another way. When you change the way you communicate, it gives him an opportunity to change how he communicates with you. This can put the relationship in an upward spiral that leads to growth for both people. Now, it may be possible and there will be many cases where he will not respond. He will continue to be who he is, refuse to talk about certain things, certainly refuse to talk about feelings, or psychology or other “long hair” topics— whatever the man may use in your particular culture to put this down. And in that case, you can then face a different choice of whether you should leave that man and look for another. When you have changed your psychology, you might very well attract a man who also has a different psychology. But until you change your psychology, how can you really attract a man who has the kind of psychology you’re looking for?

What you as ascended master students can do is of course, you can apply this to yourself, you can seek to improve the communication in your own relationships. You can make the calls that more and more women will be cut free to see this. Again, there are millions of women who have taken embodiment in today’s age, because it is part of their divine plan to improve communication between men and women. This is the essential key to improving society, especially in the democratic nations, the democratic nations, so to speak have reached a plateau. They cannot go up to the next level until the communication between men and women has been improved. Progress has been made, but not enough. People still cannot talk about psychology and this means in the short run, that women need to look at ways to deal with their psychology on their own. But in the long run, women need to work on the fact that society can acknowledge this problem and will do something about it to educate children from an early age to deal with human psychology. It is simply the next logical step. I know we have said this many times, and we need to continue to say it because many impulses need to be sent into the collective consciousness before there is a shift. For every time we say it, we are sending an impulse and a certain r